Guide to the NPS Cultural Resources Bibliography Collection

This finding aid describes the National Park Service (NPS) Cultural Resources Bibliography (CRBIB) Collection, part of the NPS History Collection. To search this guide for names, places, key words, or phrases enter Ctrl + F on your keyboard (command key + F key on a Mac). Request an in-person research appointment or get more information by contacting the archivist.

Collection Overview

Collection Number: HFCA 1645 (Series VI.F)
Creator: National Park Service
Title: National Park Service Cultural Resources Bibliography Collection
Dates: 1865-2004 (Bulk dates: 1930-1996)
Extent of Collection: 6,092 EA
Language of Materials: English

Digital Access: The collection has not been digitized.

Conditions Governing Access: This collection is open to research use. See the NPS general copyright and restricted information here.
Provenance: This materials was transferred from WASO Cultural Resources to the NPS History Collection in 1992.
Processing Note: This material was processed and described by Jessica Lamb and Jennifer Taylor in March 2022. This finding aid was updated by Nancy Russell in March 2025.

Rights Statement for Archival Description: This guide is in the public domain.
Preferred Citation: National Park Service Cultural Resources Bibliography Collection (HFCA 1645), NPS History Collection
Location of Repository: NPS History Collection, Harpers Ferry Center, PO Box 50, Harpers Ferry, WV 25425

Related Materials:

• NPS Park Reports Collection (HFCA 1645), NPS History Collection
• NPS Park Historical Reference File (HFCA 1645), NPS History Collection
• Assembled Historic Records of the National Park Service (HFCA 1645), NPS History Collection
• Cultural Resource Bibliography materials at the NPS Western Archeological Conservation Center.

Administrative History Note

The National Park Service (NPS) Washington Office (WASO) Cultural Resources Management Repository, referred colloquially as the cultural resources bibliography (CRBIB), was created as a reference file for reports related to NPS cultural resources. It was developed as a computerized, multi-disciplinary inventory of professional reports, books, articles, and other publications addressing park cultural resources. The CRBIB was not intended to be a definitive bibliographic source for all literature available about a particular park's cultural resources but it captured information about reports and gray literature prepared by NPS staff, contractors, and others. NPS-28 Cultural Resource Management Guideline required entry of the information about these reports into the CRBIB. The development and growth of the physical collection relied on parks or regions submitting copies of reports to the Washington Office, which didn't always happen. As a result, there were fewer reports than entries in the database.

Disciplines represented in the bibliography include archeology, history, ethnology, cultural landscapes, historic structures, and museum programs. The Cultural Resources Management Directorate in the Washington Office maintained physical copies of these reports for reference purposes. Some NPS regions also developed their own CRBIB repositories and those records are not included in this collection.

Scope and Content Note

Copies of park-specific or regional cultural resource reports, studies, and management plans, including historic furnishings reports; historic structures reports; cultural landscape reports; archeological reports; historic resource studies; park administrative histories; collections management plans; environmental assessments; and interpretive prospectuses. Some reports contain original or reproduced photographs.

Arrangement

Arranged alphabetically by an assigned report number consisting of the park or regional office acronym and a consecutive number.

Note: Due to the volume of material, the list has been presented in alphabetical tables (i.e., all the "A" parks, all the "B" parks, etc.). If you are looking for something specific we recommend that you use the search command described above to search across the entire finding aid. If you would like to browse, we recommend using the drop down menu (CLICK HERE TO NAVIGATE WITHIN THE FINDING AID) above to jump to the alphabetical table that corresponds to the park you are interested in.

"A" Parks

Table 1: List of CRBIB publications ("A" parks).

Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
ABLI 01	Porter, Charles W., III	July, 1944	Lincoln Sinking Spring or Nolin Creek Farm, Boundary Study.
ABLI 02	Shedd, Charles E., Jr.	September, 1957	Museum Prospectus: Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site.
ABLI 03	Appleman, Roy E.	May, 1939	Report on Conference with Dr. Louis A. Warren and Recommendations Relative to Future Development Program.
ABLI 04	Davis, Benjamin H.	March, 1949	A Revised Report on the Original Thomas Lincoln Nolin Creek Farm.
ABLI 05	National Park Service	October, 1982	Resource Management Plan, Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site.
ABLI 06	Davis, Benjamin H.	October, 1950	Comments on Statements Made by Dr. L. A. Warren Concerning the Traditional Lincoln Birthplace Cabin.
ABLI 07	Harvey, Edwin R.	November, 1955	Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site: A Brief History.
ABLI 08	Black, Nancy M.	January, 1965	Abraham Lincoln NHP: A Brief History, Park History Supplement 1955-65.
ABLI 09	Stauffer, Alvin P.	February, 1936	The Lincoln Birthplace National Park.
ABLI 10	Kazey, Harry E.	August, 1937	Early Life and Nativity, Problems of Determining.
ABLI 11	Peterson, Gloria	September, 1968	An Administrative History of Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site.
ABLI 12	Davis, Benjamin H.	February, 1948	Report on the Original Thomas Lincoln Nolin Creek Farm Based on Court Records.
ABLI 13	Hays, Roy	September, 1948	Is the Lincoln Birthplace Authentic?
ABLI 14	National Park Service	July, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site [partial report].
ABLI 15	Eason, Nicholas J.	August, 1978	Historic Resource Management Plan for Abraham Lincoln Birthplace.
ABLI 16	National Park Service	July, 1992	Abraham Lincoln Birthplace National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
ABLI 17	Goodspeed, Thomas Wakefield	October, 1933	Lincoln and Douglas With Some Personal Reminiscences.
ABLI 18	Porter, Charles W., III	November, 1950	Analysis of Arguments of Hays and Davis, The Lincoln Log Cabin Question.
ABLI 19	Unknown	undated	Abraham Lincoln National Historical Park.
ABLI 20	Hoskins, R. Taylor	April, 1948	Memorandum Regarding Improvements and Developments at Abraham Lincoln National Historical Park.
ABLI 21	Weig, Melvin J.	June, 1939	Index to Microfilm Roll of Documents on Lincoln Family Land-Holdings in Kentucky, as Photographed.
ABLI 22	Whitehouse, Jr., James R.	April, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Abraham Lincoln National Historical Park, Kentucky.
ABLI 23	Library of Congress	1959	Abraham Lincoln: An Exhibition at the Library of Congress in Honor of the 150th Anniversary of His Birth.
ABLI 24	Unknown	undated	Research notes and correspondence.
ACAD 01	Brown, Lenard E.	February, 1971	History Basic Data, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 02	Brown, Lenard E.	November, 1970	Significance of St. Sauveur Mission, Established 1613, Mount Desert Island, Acadia National Park , Maine.
ACAD 03	Brown, Lenard E.	undated	Man and Acadia: The Historical Resource.
ACAD 04	Sanger, David	December, 1974	Archeological Survey of Acadia National Park.
ACAD 05	Feaser, Daniel D. and Kent, Alan E.	July, 1960	Islesford Exhibit Plan.
ACAD 06	National Park Service	June, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 07	Fiero, Kathleen	October, 1979	Archeological Survey of Specific Areas in Acadia National Park.
ACAD 08	Unrau, Harlan D.	September, 1979	A Short History of Thompson Island and Historical Assessment of Cultural Resources on Thompson Island, Acadia NP.
ACAD 09	National Park Service	June, 1961	Master Plan for the Preservation and Use of Acadia National Park.
ACAD 10	Hadlock, Wendell S.	June, 1963	Historic and Archeological Sites Survey of Acadia National Park and Adjacent Territories.
ACAD 11	National Park Service	September, 1936	Photographs and Location Plan of the Isleford Collection, Inc. and the Wharf.
ACAD 12	Sanger, David and Johnson, Barbara and McCormick, James and Sorg, Marcella H.	February, 1980	Archeological Salvage and Test Excavations & Investigations at Fernald Point, Maine.
ACAD 13	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	September, 1980	Report on the Archeological Monitoring of a Potentially Significant Historic Resource, The Carroll House.
ACAD 14	Mastone, Victor T. and Strauss, Alan E.	August, 1978	Archeological Investigation of a Portion of the Areas to Be Deleted from Acadia National Park.
ACAD 15	Robinson, Paul A.	August, 1978	An Archeological Survey of Road Improvement Sites in Acadia National Park, Maine.
ACAD 16	Johnson, Barbara A. and Sanger, David	May, 1977	Archeological Studies, Investigations and Excavations, Various Locations, Acadia NP.
ACAD 17	Rubertone, P. E. and Thorbahn, P. F. and Wood, C. and Anderson, N. E.	1979	Background Study of Historic Period Resources in Acadia NP.
ACAD 18	Linck, Dana C.	August, 1982	Archeological Testing, Jordan Pond House Parking Facilities, Acadia NP.
ACAD 19	Hsu, Dick Ping	1986	Archeological Mitigation at Carroll Farm, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 20	Inashima, Paul Y.	December, 1988	Archeological Survey Report, Examination and Evaluation of Sixteen Proposed Construction Localities, Acadia National Park and Saint Croix Island International Historic Site.
ACAD 21	Bulletin Of The Pan-American Union	August, 1918	The Sieur De Monts National Monument.
ACAD 22	Sprague, John Francis, (ed.) and Sawtelle, William O., Associate Editor	1925	Mount Desert Issue, Sprague's Journal of Maine History: Champlain to Bernard.
ACAD 23	Rubertone, Patricia E. and Loparto, Leonard W.	1983	Backround Study of Maine Coastal Life: Demographic and Socioeconomic Patterns, Hancock County 1790-1900.
ACAD 24	National Park Service	February, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 25	Rhodes, Diane Lee and Naglich, Dennis	1983	Archeological Investigations at Fabbri Memorial, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 26	Acuff, Lysbeth and Rule, Pamela	January, 1986	Archeological Investigations, Mt. Desert Island, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 27	Rhodes, Diane Lee and Scott, Linda J.	June, 1986	Report on the 1984-1985 Monitoring of Construction at Fabbri Memorial, Acadia National Park.
ACAD 28	Hadlock, Wendell S.	1962	A Report on the Archeological Work Performed on the Isleford Historical Museum Grounds, 1961-1962.
ACAD 29	Hadlock, Wendell S.	November, 1963	Addendum to Historic and Archeological Sites Survey of Acadia National Park.
ACAD 30	Smith, Walter B.	1929	The Jones Cove Shell-Heap at West Gouldsboro, Maine; Lafayette National Park Museum Bulletin I.
ACAD 31	Dorr, George B.	undated	History of Acadia National Park (Typescript).
ACAD 32	Unknown	1918	Sieur de Monts National Monument, A Group of Letters.
ACAD 33	Mather, Stephen T.	April, 1917	Sieur de Monts and Yosemite, The Problem of Our National Parks.
ACAD 34	Mather, Stephen T.	June, 1918	Government Provides Great Playground in Maine.
ACAD 35	Sieur de Monts Publications II	August, 1916	Sieur de Monts National Monument Addresses Upon Its Opening.
ACAD 36	National Geographic Magazine	1916	The Sieur de Monts National Monument.
ACAD 37	Dorr, George B.	undated	Development of the Sieur de Monts National Monument.
ACAD 38	Unknown	September, 1918	A National Memorial to the Airmen of America in the Mount Desert National Park.
ACAD 39	Unknown	undated	The Sieur de Monts National Monument and Its Requirements.
ACAD 40	Unknown	undated	The Sieur de Monts National Monument.
ACAD 41	Dorr, George B.	undated	Sieur de Monts Publications XIX National Parks and Monuments.
ACAD 42	Bar Harbor Times	1920	Lafayette National Park, Bar Harbor, Maine.
ACAD 43	Sawtelle, William Otis	April, 1929	Acadia National Park Random Notes on the Significance of the Name.
ACAD 44	Unknown	undated	Sieur de Monts Publications.
ACAD 45	Serrill, William J.	1947	Mt. Desert Island: The Home of Acadia National Park.
ACAD 46	Chadwick, George Halcott and Sullivan, Maurice	1942	Geological Features of Mount Desert Island, Acadia National Park, Maine.
ACAD 47	Unknown	undated	Research notes and correspondence.
ADAM 01	Cater, Harold Dean	undated	Confidential Report on the Adams Mansion National Historic Site.
ADAM 02	Nelson, Helen L.	undated	The Vassall-Borland House.
ADAM 03	Cotter, John L.	July, 1963	Preliminary Archeological Investigation of the Fish Pond-Adams Mansion.
ADAM 04	Adams, Henry, II	1935	The Adams Mansion: The Home of John Adams and John Quincy Adams, Presidents of the United States.
ADAM 05	Adams, Henry	1936	The Birthplaces of Presidents John and John Quincy Adams in Quincy, Massachusetts.
ADAM 06	Weston Geophysical Corporation	January, 1980	Geophysical Surveys at the Adams Birthplaces NHS.
ADAM 07	Pratt, Marjorie K.	November, 1981	Archeological Survey at the Adams Birthplaces.
ADAM 08	Harris, Wilhelmina S.	January, 1980	Statement for Management, Adams National Historic Site.
ADAM 09	Phillips, Maureen K.	1993	Beale Carriage House, Historic Structure Report.
ADAM 10	MacMahon, Darcie A.	1991	Archeological Collections Management at Adams National Historic Site, Massachusetts.
ADAM 11	Gavan, Kathleen K.	August, 1992	Special Resource Study, City of Quincy, Massachusetts.
ADAM 12	Albee, Peggy A., Crisson, Richard C., Jacob, Judith M., and Lacy, Katharine	April, 1996	United First Parish Church (Unitarian) Church of the Presidents, Historic Structure Report.
AGFO 01	National Park Service	August, 1963	Agate Fossil Beds National Monument: A Proposal.
AGFO 02	Kay, Marvin	1975	Archeological Surveys in Scotts Bluff and Agate Fossil Beds NM, Nebraska.
AGFO 03	Olinger, Danny E.	1980	Archeological Investigations at Site 25sx163, Agate Fossil Beds NM.
AGFO 04	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan and Enivironmental Assessment, Agate Fossil Beds National Monument.
AGFO 05	Cockrell, Ron	1986	Bones of Agate: An Administrative History of Agate Fossil Beds National Monument, Nebraska.
AGFO 06	Berke, Debra	May, 1988	Collection Management Plan, Agate Fossil Beds National Monument.
AGFO 07	Clark, Caven P.	1994	Archeological Investigations on Marsland Road, Agate Fossil Beds National Monument, Sioux County, Nebraska.
AKRO 01	Alaska Historical Society	1987	Alaska History, Volume 2, No. 2.
AKRO 02	Cook, Linda A.	February, 1991	World War II in the Aleutians: Alternatives for Preservation and Interpretation of Historic Resources at Dutch Harbor Naval Base Operating Base and U.S. Defenses, Unalaska, Alaska.
AKRO 03	National Park Service	April, 1968	A Master Plan for Proposed Kodiak National Historic Site, Alaska.
AKRO 04	National Park Service	August, 1987	Division of Cultural Resources 1981-1986, Alaska Regional Office.
AKRO 05	Ten Brink, Norman W.	February, 1984	North Alaska Range Project: Final Report on 1978-1982 Geo-Archeological Studies.
AKRO 06	Brink, Ten N. W. and Waythomas, C. F. and Werner, A.	1978-1982	Surficial Geologic Maps and Map Legends for Portions of the North-Central Alaska Range.
AKRO 07	Brown, William E.	December, 1986	World War II Sites in Alaska, Preliminary Evaluation and Conceptual Plan for a National Historical Park.
AKRO 08	Powers, W. Roger and Guthie, R. Dale and Hoffecker, John F.	1983	Dry Creek: Archeology and Paleoecology of a Late Pleistocene Alaskan Hunting Camp.
ALFL 01	Bousman, C. Britt	April, 1974	An Archeological Assessment of Alibates National Monument.
ALFL 02	Hertner, Henry E. and Studer, Floyd V.	July, 1962	Alibates Flint Quarries - A National Monument.
ALFL 03	National Park Service	November, 1976	Resources Management Plan, Alibates Flint Quarries and Texas Panhandle Pueblo Culture National Monument.
ALFL 04	Cummings, Calvin R.	June, 1967	Development Outline for Alibates National Monument, Texas.
ALFL 05	National Park Service	undated	Master Plan, Alibates National Monument.
ALFL 06	Bertram, Jack B. and Rancier, James M.	August, 1989	Archeological Investigations Along the Proposed Alibates Tour Road, Alibates Flint Quarries National Monument, Potter County, Texas.
ALPO 01	Hartman, Jesse L.	April, 1964	The Portage Railroad National Historical Site and Johnstown Flood Memorial.
ALPO 02	Wittpenn, Richard P., Barnes, Frank, and Ugolini, Francis H.	December, 1962	Allegheny Portage Railroad: A Proposed National Historic Site (Blair and Cambria Counties, Pennsylvania), A Field Investigation Report.
ALPO 03	Matthews, Donald H., Dr.	undated	Allegheny Portage Railroad and the Pennsylvania Canal.
ALPO 04	Jacobs, Harry A.	September, 1941	The Juniata Canal and Old Portage Railroad.
ALPO 05	Toogood, Anna Coxe	1980	Historic Furnishings Report, Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site, The Lemon House.
ALPO 06	Linck, Dana C.	August, 1984	Archeological Investigation, New Maintenance Facility, Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site.
ALPO 07	Barnes, Frank and Wittpenn, Richard	undated	Reconnaissance Report, Allegheny Portage Railroad, Johnstown-Hollidaysburg, Pennsylvania.
ALPO 08	Larrabee, Edward M.	November, 1967	Preliminary Archeological Survey of the Portage Railroad.
ALPO 09	Larrabee, Edward M.	June, 1967	Interim Report of Preliminary Archeological Survey, Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site.
ALPO 10	National Park Service	September, 1986	Resources Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site, Johnstown Flood National Monument.
ALPO 11	Cummings, Hubertis, Dr.	1957	The Allegheny Portage Railroad.
ALPO 12	Brown, William L., III	1994	Historic Furnishings Report: The Lemon House, Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site.
ALPO 13	National Park Service	September, 1993	Historic Structure Report, Administrative, Historical, Architectural, and Engineering Data.
ALPO 14	Barnes, Frank and Feil, Andrew G.	August, 1962	Reconnaissance Report, Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal.
ALPO 15	Unknown	1966-1967	Research notes and correspondence.
AMIS 01	Anderson, Bruce A.	April, 1974	An Archeological Assessment of Amistad Recreation Area.
AMIS 02	Dibble, David S. and Prewitt, Elton R.	April, 1967	Survey and Test Excavations at Amistad Reservoir, 1964-65.
AMIS 03	Parsons, Mark L.	August, 1965	1963 Test Excavations at Fate Bell Shelter, Amistad Reservoir, Val Verde County, Texas.
AMIS 04	Ross, Richard E.	October, 1965	The Archeology of Eagle Cave.
AMIS 05	Sorrow, William M.	August, 1968	The Devil's Mouth Site: Third Season - 1967.
AMIS 06	Dibble, David S., Frank, Ruben, and Lorrain, Dessamae	August, 1965	Bonfire Shelter: A Stratified Bison Kill Site in the Amistad Reservoir Area, Val Verde County, Texas.
AMIS 07	Nunley, John P., Duffield, Lathel F. and Jelks, Edward B.	May, 1965	Excavations at Amistad Reservoir, 1962 Season.
ANDE 01	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1970	Historic Resource Study and Historical Base Map, Andersonville NHS.
ANDE 02	Hill, Robert J. and Keeling, William B.	February, 1965	Andersonville Historical Complex: A Preliminary Development Study.
ANDE 03	Larson, Lewis H., Jr. and Crook, Morgan Ray, Jr.	May, 1974	An Archaeological Investigation at Andersonville National Historic Site, Sumter and Macon Counties, Georgia.
ANDE 04	National Park Service	October, 1966	Planning Study Report, Andersonville Prison Park, Georgia.
ANDE 05	National Park Service	1968	Master Plan for Proposed Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 06	National Park Service	April, 1968	Master Plan, Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 07	National Park Service	1982	Resourse Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 08	Paglione, Teresa L.	1984	Archeological Survey and Testing of Tract 01-142, Andersonville National Historic Site, Georgia.
ANDE 09	Burnett, William and Small, James	1986	A Guide to the Manuscript Collection Located at Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 10	Fischer, John	January, 1987	Amendment and Environmental Assessment to 1981 General Management Plan/Developmental Concept Plan, Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 11	National Park Service	December, 1989	A Guide to the Manuscript Collection (Revised 12-01-89) Located at Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 12	Prentice, Guy and Mathison, Marie	1989	Archeological Investigations of the North Gate at Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 13	Marrinan, Rochelle A. and Wild, Kenneth S., Jr.	August, 1985	Soil Resistivity Survey of the Hospital Site, Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 14	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANDE 15	National Park Service	July, 1992	Andersonville National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
ANDE 16	National Park Service	September, 1989	Index of American Prisoners of War.
ANDE 17	Prentice, Marie C. and Prentice, Guy	1990	Archeological Investigations of the Southeast Corner of the Inner Stockade at Andersonville National Historic Site.
ANIA 01	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Aniakchak Caldera National Monument, Alaska.
ANIA 02	Morris, Dave and Gibbs, Everett	January, 1983	Draft Statement for Management, Aniakchak National Monument and Preserve.
ANIA 03	National Park Service	undated	Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines, Aniakchak National Monument and National Preserve.
ANIA 04	National Park Service	October, 1974	Environmental Statement, Proposed Aniakchak Caldera National Monument, Alaska.
ANIA 05	Unknown	1986	General Management Plan/Land Protection Plan/Wilderness Suitability Review: Aniakchak National Monument and Preserve, Alaska.
ANJO 01	Davis, Benjamin H.	April, 1956	Research Report - Andrew Johnson Home, The Home Andrew Johnson Purchased in 1851.
ANJO 02	National Park Service	March, 1952	Andrew Johnson Properties.
ANJO 03	Lawing, Hugh A.	1978	Historic Resources Management Plan, Andrew Johnson National Historic Site (1978 Update).
ANJO 04	National Park Service	June, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Andrew Johnson NM, Tennessee - Interpretation.
ANJO 05	Craig, Vera B.	May, 1956	Furnishing Plan: Andrew Johnson Home.
ANJO 06	Knudsen, Gary D.	1980	Continued Archeological Investigations at the Andrew Johnson 1831-1851 House, Greenville, Tennessee.
ANJO 07	O'Grady, Patricia D.	November, 1978	Archeological Investigations at the Andrew Johnson 1831-1851 House, Greenville, Tennessee.
ANJO 08	National Park Service	1990	Resource Management Plan, Andrew Johnson National Historic Site.
ANJO 09	Gardner, Malcolm	March, 1936	Field Study - Proposed Andrew Johnson National Monument.
ANJO 10	Johnson, C. L.	August, 1935	Report of Preliminary Historical Investigation of the Andrew Johnson Home, Greenville, Tennessee.
ANJO 11	National Park Service	September, 1943	General Information, Andrew Johnson National Historic Site.
ANJO 12	Grossman, Charles S.	April, 1936	Property Status Survey, Andrew Johnson House, Greeneville, Tennessee.
ANJO 13	Lawing, Hugh A.	June, 1961	Andrew Johnson National Monument.
ANJO 14	Lang, Kathryn A.	September, 1992	Andrew Johnson National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
ANTI 01	Conway, Grant	undated	Village of Antietam, Maryland: An Example of an Early American Industrial Town.
ANTI 02	Bryce, John W., Jr.	May, 1965	The Battle of South Mountain.
ANTI 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1961	Documentation for Troop Movement Maps for Antietam National Battlefield Site.
ANTI 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1961	Documentation for Historical Base Map, Part of Master Plan, Antietam National Battlefield Site.
ANTI 05	Doust, Harry W. and Lagemann, Robert L.	July, 1958	Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 06	Heffernan, Thomas L.	July, 1935	Brief Summary of the Maryland Campaign of September 1862.
ANTI 07	Stinson, Dwight E., Jr.	February, 1961	Analytical Study of Action of Greene's Division.
ANTI 08	Steere, Edward	November, 1942	Antietam: Study of the Maryland Campaign and Battle of Antietam with Interpretation of Political & Military Significance & Topographical Aspects.
ANTI 09	Hancock	April, 1934	Newspaper Accounts of the Battle of Antietam.
ANTI 10	Hanson, Joseph Mills	February, 1940	Report on Employment of Artillery at Battle of Antietam with View to Marking Battery Positions at the Antietam National Battlefield Park.
ANTI 11	Lagemann, Robert L.	December, 1961	Clara Barton at Antietam.
ANTI 12	Stinson, Dwight E., Jr.	November, 1961	The Attack on the Sunken Road: Operations of Richardson's and French's Divisions.
ANTI 13	Stinson, Dwight E., Jr.	March, 1962	Operations of Sedgwick's Division in the West Woods.
ANTI 14	Lagemann, Robert L.	January, 1962	Historic Structures Report - Part I, Section 10: Furnishing Plan, The Dunkard Church.
ANTI 15	Seidel, Ellen M.	April, 1983	Archeological Excavations, Piper Barn, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 16	National Park Service	September, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 17	National Park Service	January, 1979	Assessment of Alternatives: Alterations and Additions to the Visitor Center, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 18	National Park Service	1988	Resources Management Plan, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 19	National Park Service	November, 1977	New Area Study, Proposed Antietam National Battlefield Site, Maryland.
ANTI 20	Clark, William	September, 1983	Wayside Exhibit Plan, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 21	National Park Service	January, 1990	Alternatives, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 22	Snell, Charles W. and Brown, Sharon A.	1986	Antietam National Battlefield and National Cemetery: An Administrative History.
ANTI 23	National Park Service	1990	Draft Environmental Impact Statement and General Management Plan, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 24	Tilberg, Frederick	May, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Antietam National Battlefield Site Interpretation.
ANTI 25	Atkinson, James R.	March, 1971	The Location of the Clara Barton Hospital at Antietam.
ANTI 26	Heffernan, Thomas L.	February, 1936	The Emancipation Proclamation and Lincoln's Visit to the Antietam Battlefield.
ANTI 27	Phillips, Steven J.	October, 1977	Archeological Monitoring of Expansion of Visitor Center Facilities at Antietam National Battlefield Site, Maryland.
ANTI 28	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1961	Order of Battle, Battle of Antietam, September 17, 1862.
ANTI 29	Koenig, Jim	1980	Collection Preservation Guide, Antietam National Battlefield.
ANTI 30	Schreiber, Carl	undated	Master Plan, Antietam National Battlefield Site and Cemetery.
ANTI 31	Sanderson, John M., Jr.	February, 1973	Report on the Activities of Clara Barton at the Battle of Antietam, September 17, 1862.
ANTI 32	Kemble, Jane and Wenschhof, Ed	October, 1995	Antietam National Battlefield, Resources Management Plan.
ANTI 33	Vitanza, Thomas	June, 1999	Samuel Mumma House, Antietam National Battlefield, Historic Structure Report.
APCO 01	National Park Service	undated	Appomattox Court House National Historical Park, A Guide to the Village [braille].
APCO 02	National Park Service	undated	The Appomattox Campaign.
APCO 03	Cauble, Frank P.	undated	The Surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia.
APCO 04	Meade, R. D.	undated	Bibliography for Military Operations of Union and Confederate Armies, April 2-9, 1865.
APCO 05	Cauble, Frank P.	1962	The Proceedings Connected with the Surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, April 1865.
APCO 06	Porter, Charles W.	July, 1937	Preliminary Report on the Old Appomattox Court House Area, Appomattox County, Virginia.
APCO 07	Brown, Lenard E.	February, 1968	Furnishing Plan, Parts C and D, the Appomattox County Jail.
APCO 08	Coston, C. L.	February, 1935	Report on Appomattox Battlefield Site.
APCO 09	Coston, C. L.	March, 1935	Report on the Study of the Appomattox Campaign of the Civil War, March 29 to April 9, 1865.
APCO 10	Peixotto, Eustace M.	undated	The Mystery of the Appomattox Tables.
APCO 11	Wolfe, Wescoat S. and Carrera, Gregorio S. A.	October, 1964	Furnishing Plan for the Appomattox County Jail, Parts A, B, and C.
APCO 12	Wallace, Lee A., Jr.	May, 1968	Furnishing Plan, Parts E and F, the Appomattox County Jail.
APCO 13	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	June, 1957	Archeological Explorations, Clover Hill Tavern.
APCO 14	Larrabee, Edward M.	April, 1961	Archeological Exploration of the Court House Building and Square from July through September, 1960.
APCO 15	Cauble, Frank P.	1962	Historical Data on the Richmond - Lynchburg Stage Road in the Vicinity of Appomattox Court House, 1860 - 1865.
APCO 16	Carroll, Orville W.	August, 1961	Historic Structure Report, Part III, Stabilization of the Sweeney Prizery.
APCO 17	Holder, Preston	May, 1942	Archeological Excavations at the McLean Site.
APCO 18	Happel, Ralph	November, 1940	The McLean (Or Surrender) House at the Village of Old Appomattox Court House: Study for the Reconstruction Thereof.
APCO 19	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	June, 1957	Archeological Explorations, the Plunkett-Meeks Store and House.
APCO 20	Walker, John W.	1963	Excavations at Appomattox Court House, 1962 Season.
APCO 21	Moore, John Hammond	undated	Appomattox Court House - Community, Village, and Families, 1845-1870.
APCO 22	National Park Service	June, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Appomattox Court House National Historical Park.
APCO 23	Cauble, Frank P.	October, 1969	Biography of Wilmer McLean, May 3, 1814 - June 5, 1882.
APCO 24	Steenhagen, Robert L.	March, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Appomattox Court House National Historical Park.
APCO 25	Koenig, James M.	undated	Collection Management Plan, Appomattox Court House National Historical Park.
APCO 26	Cauble, Frank P., Dr.	1962	Documentation of the 1867 Michler Map of Appomattox Court House, Virginia.
APCO 27	Cauble, Frank P., Dr.	January, 1961	The Battle of Appomattox Station, April 8, 1865 and the Battle of Appomattox Court House, April 9, 1865.
APCO 28	Fiero, Kathleen	April, 1983	Final Report, Archeological Research, Mariah Wright House Outbuildings, Historic Roads.
APCO 29	Brower, Frederick J. and Bohnet, Barron H. and Lusk, H. Gilbert	November, 1976	Draft General Management Plan, Appomattox Court House National Historical Park.
APCO 30	Seale, William	July, 1984	Historic Furnishings Report and Plan, McLean House/Kitchen and Slave Quarters/Clover Hill Tavern/Plunkett-Meeks Store/Kelly House.
APCO 31	National Park Service	July, 1993	Resources Management Plan, Appomattox Court House National Historical Park.
APCO 32	Reynolds, David	September, 1992	Draft Resources Management Plan, Appomattox Court House, National Historical Park.
APCO 33	Porter, Charles W., Dr.	July, 1937	Supplementary Report on Appomattox Court House, Virginia: Proposed National Battlefield Park.
APIS 01	Overstreet, David F.	August, 1976	Archeological Monitoring and Mitigation, Campground and Trails Development and Rehabilitation, Stockton Island, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 02	Martin, Patrick E.	July, 1981	An Archeological Evaluation of Two Sites in the Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 03	Lidfors, Kate and Holden, Thom and Mauer, Ellen and LIvingston, Jerry and Murphy, Larry	1982	Report of a Two-Day Underwater Survey of Selected Historical Sites at Apostle Islands NL with Considerations for Future Research.
APIS 04	Fritz, David L.	February, 1984	Historic Furnishing Study, Package No. 150, Hokenson Fishing Dock, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, Wisconsin.
APIS 05	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 06	Lidfors, Kathleen	April, 1983	Sandstone Quarries of the Apostle Islands: A Resource Management Plan, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, Wisconsin.
APIS 07	National Park Service	October, 1985	Logging in the Apostle Islands: Special History Study and Resource Management Plan.
APIS 08	Carrell, Toni	1985	Submerged Cultural Resources Site Report: Noquebay, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 09	McDougall, Roberta Seibel	December, 1988	General Management Plan / Environmental Assessment, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, Wisconsin.
APIS 10	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1986	An Archeological Evaluation of the Trout Point Logging Camp.
APIS 11	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1989	1984 Excavations at Site 47AS47, A Fishing Camp on Manitou Island, Wisconsin.
APIS 12	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1987	Archeological Investigations at Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, 1979-1980.
APIS 13	Wallace, David H.	1989	Historic Furnishings Report, Raspberry Island Light Station, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, Bayfield, Wisconsin.
APIS 14	Bradley, Betsy H.	July, 1984	Collection Management Plan, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 15	National Park Service	1986	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 16	Noble, Vergil E	1996	The 1992 Archeological Survey of Long Island, Lake Superior, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APIS 17	National Park Service	June, 1985	Special History Study: Family-Managed Commercial Fishing in the Apostle Islands During the 20th Century….
APIS 18	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1991	Archeological Excavations at the Manitou Fish Camp, Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, 1983.
APIS 19	Salzer, Robert J. and Overstreet, David F.	September, 1976	Summary Report: Apostle Islands Project, Inventory and Evaluation of Cultural Resources Within the Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, Wisconsin.
APIS 20	National Park Service	1992	Resources Management Plan: Apostle Islands National Lakeshore.
APPA 01	National Park Service	undated	Statement for Management, Appalachian National Scenic Trail.
APPA 02	National Park Service	September, 1981	Appalachian Trail, Comprehensive Plan.
APPA 03	National Park Service	undated	Appalachian National Scenic Trail, Land Protection Plan.
ARCH 01	National Park Service	undated	Resource Management Plan, Arches National Park, Utah.
ARCH 02	Van West, Carla	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program.
ARCH 03	Allan, Arthur and Dutton, Bud and Follows, Don and Kerr, Robert I. and May, David D.	June, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Arches National Park.
ARCH 04	Griffin, Dennis P.	June, 1985	Archeological Inventory in the Devil's Garden and Headquarters Areas of Arches National Park.
ARCH 05	National Park Service	November, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Arches National Park, Utah.
ARCH 06	Davis, William E.	May, 1989	Evaluative Testing at 42GR2074: A Prehistoric Rockshelter and Petroglyph Panel in Arches National Park, Grand County, Utah.
ARCH 07	National Park Service	March, 1990	Statement for Management, Arches National Park.
ARCH 08	National Park Service	October, 1996	Resource Management Plan, Arches National Park, Utah.
ARCH 09	Kramer, Karen	1991	Archeological Investigations of Arches National Park, Utah.
ARHO 01	McCormick, Charles H.	July, 1968	Custis-Lee Mansion, Furnishings Study.
ARHO 02	Nelligan, Murray H.	January, 1953	Old Arlington: The Story of the Lee Mansion National Memorial.
ARHO 03	Bell, Ellis W.	April, 1971	Interpretive Management Goals: Custis-Lee Mansion, An Atmosphere of Serenity and Hospitality.
ARHO 04	Nelligan, Murray H.	April, 1949	American Nationalism on the Stage: The Plays of George Washington Parke Custis (1781-1857).
ARHO 05	Pousson, John F.	April, 1983	Archeological Excavations at Arlington House, The Robert E. Lee Memorial.
ARHO 06	Herr, Thomas F. and Rickey, Nan V.	November, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Arlington House: The Custis-Lee Mansion.
ARHO 07	Truett, Randle Bond	1943	Lee Mansion, Arlington, Virginia (Hastings House, New York, 1943).
ARHO 08	Unknown	1932	Arlington House and Its Associations.
ARHO 09	Colman, Edna	undated	Custis-Lee Mansion, Arlington National Cemetery.
ARHO 10	Garrett, Harper Lee	May, 1936	Report on the Lee Mansion.
ARHO 11	Nelligan, M. H.	July, 1954	Lee Mansion National Memorial, Museum Exhibit Plan.
ARHO 12	Mullins, Agnes	June, 1978	Furnishing Plan for Arlington House, The Robert E. Lee Memorial.
ARHO 13	Pousson, John F.	August, 1981	Archeological Excavations at Arlington House, The Robert E. Lee Memorial, Arlington County, Virginia.
ARPO 01	Porter, Charles W., III	August, 1958	Arkansas Post Project.
ARPO 02	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1959	The Post of Arkansas.
ARPO 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	November, 1974	Special History Report: The Colbert Raid, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 04	Colman, Edna M.	March, 1935	Arkansas Post.
ARPO 05	Holder, Preston	September, 1957	Archeological Field Research on the Problem of the Locations of Arkansas Post, Arkansas (1686-1804).
ARPO 06	Holder, Preston	1957	Preliminary Report on Work in Progress at the Menard Mounds Site, Field Season: Fall 1956 - Spring 1957.
ARPO 07	Holder, Preston	February, 1957	A Brief Preliminary Report on the Results of Archeological Explorations, Arkansas Post and Menard Mounds.
ARPO 08	Mattison, Ray H.	September, 1957	Report on the Historical Investigations of Arkansas Post.
ARPO 09	Mattison, Ray H.	September, 1956	Preliminary Report on Various Locations of Arkansas Post, 1686-1791.
ARPO 10	National Park Service	June, 1939	Special Report Covering Arkansas Post.
ARPO 11	Phillips, Philip	1941	Menard Site on the Lower Arkansas River.
ARPO 12	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1971	Historic Structure Report, Historical Data, Montgomery's Tavern and Johnston and Armstrong's Store.
ARPO 13	Walker, John W.	1971	Excavation of the Arkansas Post Branch of the Bank of the State of Arkansas.
ARPO 14	Westbury, William A.	November, 1975	Investigations at Arkansas Post National Memorial, Arkansas.
ARPO 15	Bearss, Edwin C. and Brown, Lenard E.	April, 1971	Structural History, Post of Arkansas, 1804-1863, and Civil War Troop Movement Maps, January, 1863.
ARPO 16	Westbury, William A.	1976	Archeological Assessment, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 17	Carrera, Gregorio S. A.	March, 1976	Administrative History, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 18	Mattison, Ray H.	undated	Evaluation of Significance of Arkansas Post.
ARPO 19	Scott, Jane E.	June, 1978	Overview of Historical Research: Annotated Bibliography and Review of Plans For Future Studies, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 20	Scott, Jane E.	January, 1978	Review of Planning Documents, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 21	Killian, James C.	1973	Master Plan, Arkansas Post National Memorial.
ARPO 22	Lopez-Briones, M. Carmen Gonzalez	May, 1983	Spain in the Mississippi Valley: Spanish Arkansas, 1762-1804.
ARPO 23	Mattison, Ray H.	1957	Arkansas Post - Its Human Aspects.
ARPO 24	Bearss, Edwin C.	1959	The Battle of the Post of Arkansas.
ARPO 25	Worley, Ted R.	undated	Arkansas Post as a Historic Site.
ARPO 26	Unknown	October, 1958	La Salle Documents - Translations.
ARPO 27	Unknown	1969	Fact Sheet on Establishment of Arkansas Territory.
ARPO 28	National Park Service	April, 2001	General Management Plan/ Environmental Impact Statement.
ASIS 01	Mackintosh, Barry	1982	Assateague Island National Seashore: An Administrative History.
ASIS 02	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Assateague Island National Seashore.
ASIS 03	Hill, Steven R.	January, 1985	A Botanical Survey of the Maryland Portion of Assateague Island.
ASIS 04	Knecht, Richard A. and Lazenby, M. E. Colleen	undated	Assateague Island National Seashore: Historical Archaeological Survey, Survey and Archeological Mapping of Four Historic Sites.
ASIS 05	National Park Service	April, 1985	Resource Management Plan, Assateague Island National Seashore.
AZRU 01	Richert, Roland	July, 1962	Excavation of a Portion of the East Ruin, Aztec Ruins National Monument, New Mexico.
AZRU 02	Schart, William L.	May, 1977	An Assessment of the Archeological Resources of Aztec Ruins National Monument, New Mexico.
AZRU 03	Howe, Sherman S.	April, 1947	My Story of the Aztec Ruins.
AZRU 04	Corbett, John M.	1963	Aztec Ruins National Monument, New Mexico.
AZRU 05	Morris, Earl H.	1924	Burials in the Aztec Ruin - The Aztec Ruin Annex.
AZRU 06	Morris, Earl H.	1921	The House of the Great Kiva at the Aztec Ruin.
AZRU 07	Morris, Earl H.	1919	The Aztec Ruin [with Introduction by Clark Wissler].
AZRU 08	Morris, Earl H.	1928	Notes on Excavations in the Aztec Ruins.

"B" Parks

Table 2: List of CRBIB publications ("B" parks).

Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
BADL 01	Taylor, Dee C.	1961	Salvage Archeology in the Badlands National Monument, South Dakota.
BADL 02	White, Theodore E.	June, 1953	Report of Paleontological Survey of Certain Peripheral Areas of the Badlands National Monument.
BADL 03	National Park Service	July, 1979	Badlands National Monument Inventory of Archeological Sites Program.
BADL 04	Falk, Carl R. and Holen, Steve, and Pepperl, Robert	1978	A Preliminary Assessment of Archeological Resources in the Vicinity of the Proposed White River Development.
BADL 05	Hart, Elinor	October, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Badlands National Park.
BADL 06	Lincoln, Thomas R.	September, 1978	Archeological Reconnaissance, Badlands National Monument, South Dakota.
BADL 07	National Park Service	July, 1985	Statement for Management, Badlands National Park.
BADL 08	National Park Service	April, 1986	Cultural Resource Management Plan, Badlands National Park.
BADL 09	Jones, Bruce A.	1990	Miscellaneous Archeological Investigations in Badlands National Park, South Dakota.
BADL 10	National Park Service	March, 1990	Statement for Management, Badlands National Park.
BADL 11	National Park Service	February, 1988	Statement for Management, Badlands National Park.
BADL 12	National Park Service	1970	Preliminary Report: Raymond M. Alf Museum, Field Work 1970, Badlands National Monument.
BADL 13	Brooks, Chester L.	June, 1953	Badlands to 1879.
BADL 14	National Park Service	August, 1992	Badlands National Park, Statement for Management.
BADL 15	Jones, Bruce A.	1993	Archeological Inventory and Evaluation Along the Loop Road, Badlands National Park, South Dakota, 1993.
BADL 16	Sheire, James W.	November, 1969	The Badlands: Historical Basic Data Study.
BADL 17	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Badlands National Park.
BAND 01	Kohler, Timothy A., (ed.)	May, 1989	Bandelier Archaeological Excavation Project: Research Design and Summer 1988 Sampling.
BAND 02	Kohler, Timothy A., (ed.)	1990	Bandelier Archaeological Excavation Project: Summer 1989 Excavations at Burnt Mesa Pueblo.
BAND 03	Kohler, Timothy A., and Root, M. J., (eds.)	1992	Bandelier Archaeological Excavation Project: Summer 1990 Excavations at Burnt Mesa Pueblo and Casa del Rito.
BAND 04	Mathien, Frances Joan and Steen, Charlie R. and Allen, Craig D.	1993	The Pajarito Plateau: A Bibliography.
BAND 05	National Park Service	April, 1976	Resources Management Plan for Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 06	Caywood, Louis R.	January, 1966	Excavations at Rainbow House, Bandelier National Monument, New Mexico.
BAND 07	Toll, H Wolcott and McKenna, Peter J. and Crowder, June	1995	An Analysis of Variability and Condition of Cavate Structures in Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 08	Lange, Charles H., (ed.)	1968	The Cochiti Dam Archaeological Salvage Project, Part One: Report on the 1963 Season.
BAND 09	Hubbell, Lyndi and Traylor, Diane, (eds.)	1982	Bandelier: Excavations in the Flood Pool of Cochiti Lake, New Mexico.
BAND 10	Romigh, Philip Stuart	August, 1971	Master Plan, Bandelier National Monument, New Mexico.
BAND 11	Hill, James N.	undated	Proposal for Archaeological Survey in Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 12	Powers, Robert P. and Phagan, Carl J. and Miles, Judith	April, 1988	Final Archeological Research Design for a Sample Inventory Survey of Bandlier National Monument.
BAND 13	McKenna, Peter J. and Powers, Robert P. and Phagan, Carl J.	March, 1986	Preliminary Report on the 1985 Test Survey of Bandlier National Monument, New Mexico.
BAND 14	National Park Service	November, 1971	Master Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 15	National Park Service	1977	New Area Study, Proposed Pajarito-Valles Caldera National Park, New Mexico.
BAND 16	Traylor, Diane and Hubbell, Lyndi and Wood, Nancy and Fiedler, Barbara	1990	The 1977 La Mesa Fire Study: An Investigation of Fire and Fire Suppression Impact on Cultural Resources in Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 17	Peckham, Stewart L. and Wells, Susan L.	September, 1967	Inventory of Archeological Sites at and in the Vicinities of Bandelier National Monument and Cochiti Dam and Reservoir, New Mexico.
BAND 18	Bousman, C. Britt and Larson, Paul and Levine, Frances	April, 1974	Archeological Assessment of Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 19	Snow, David H.	April, 1974	The Excavation of the Saltbush Pueblo, Bandelier National Monument, New Mexico, 1971.
BAND 20	Hendron, J. W.	May, 1940	Prehistory of El Rito De Los Frijoles, Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 21	Raphael, Toby and Bush, Kent and Brugge, Dave	January, 1980	Collection Management Plan, Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 22	Maxon, James C.	1962	Cave Kiva in Otowi Section, Bandelier National Monument.
BAND 23	Wilson, Laura E.	August, 1979	Development Concept Plan, Proposal/Assessment, Frijoles Mesa Development, Bandelier National Monument.
BELA 01	National Park Service	undated	Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines, Bering Land Bridge National Preserve.
BELA 02	Williss, G. Frank	September, 1986	It is a Hard Country, Though: Historic Research Study, Bering Land Bridge National Preserve.
BELA 03	Schaaf, Jeanne	February, 1988	The Bering Land Bridge National Preserve: An Archeological Survey, Volume I.
BELA 04	Schaaf, Jeanne	February, 1988	The Bering Land Bridge National Preserve: An Archeological Survey, Volume II: Site Descriptions.
BEOL 01	Davidson, Robert E.	May, 1968	Historical Synopsis of Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 02	Thompson, Enid T. and Olson, Sarah	March, 1974	Historic Furnishings Study, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site, Colorado.
BEOL 03	Mattison, Ray H. and Gratton, Weldon W. and Hieb, David L.	February, 1960	Bent's Old Fort, Proposed National Historic Site: A Study of Its Suitability for and Feasibility of Addition to the National Park System.
BEOL 04	Stinson, Dwight E., Jr. and Moore, Jackson W., Jr. and Pope, Charles S.	1964	Historic Structures Report Part I: Historic Reconstruction, Bent's Old Fort, La Junta, Colorado.
BEOL 05	National Park Service	September, 1990	Statement for Management, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 06	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	January, 1967	Archeology of Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 07	Fenney, Susan A.	1984	Cultural Resource Management Plan, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site, Colorado.
BEOL 08	Leonard, Robert W., Jr. and Daugherty, Darryl J.	October, 1978	Archaeological Surveillance and Excavations, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site, La Junta, Colorado.
BEOL 09	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	1973	Bent's Old Fort: An Archeological Study.
BEOL 10	Comer, Douglas C.	June, 1985	1976 Archeological Investigations, Trash Dump Excavations, Area Surveys, Fort Construction and Landscaping, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 11	Pardue, Diana and Harrison, Steve	July, 1987	Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site Collection Management Plan.
BEOL 12	National Park Service	November, 1975	Environmental Assessment/Master Plan, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 13	National Park Service	April, 1982	Statement for Management, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 14	Editors of the Colorado Magazine	April, 1957	More About Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 15	Woodward, Arthur	October, 1956	Sidelights on Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 16	Dick, Herbert W.	July, 1956	The Excavation of Bent's Fort, Otero County, Colorado.
BEOL 17	Hafen, LeRoy R.	April, 1954	When Was Bent's Fort Built?
BEOL 18	National Park Service	May, 1961	Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site Project.
BEOL 19	Nickel, R. K.	1976	Archeological Survey, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site and Adjacent Lands.
BEOL 20	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program: Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 21	Unknown	January, 1955	Bent's Old Fort:The Colorado Magazine, Vol. XXXII, No. 1.
BEOL 22	Maoss, Carol L.	1992	Resources Management Plan, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 23	National Park Service	April, 1995	Statement for Management, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 24	Unknown	undated	A Self Guiding Tour: Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 25	Applegarth, John S.	January, 1978	Analysis of Archaeofaunal Remains Recovered by Douglas C. Comer from Barrow Pit Dumps at Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 26	Nadeau, Doug and Dittberner, Phil and Rickey, Nan and Patterson, John	November, 1975	Final Master Plan/Interpretive Prospectus/Development Concept, Bent's Old Fort National Historic Site.
BEOL 27	Egan, Ferol	October, 1976	Fremont at Bent's Fort.
BEOL 28	Unknown	1968	1845 Sketches of Interior, Bent's Old Fort.
BEOL 29	Unknown	1964-1965	Bent's Old Fort Correspondence Dealing with Historic Structures Report Parts I and II.
BEOL 30	Unknown	1957-1969	Bent's Old Fort Survey and Inventory File.
BEOL 31	Unknown	1966	Decisions and Guidelines for Bent's Old Fort, Fort Study Report.
BIBE 01	Campbell, T. N.	May, 1967	Archeological Survey of the Big Bend National Park, Texas: Part I.
BIBE 02	Bousman, C. Britt and Rohrt, Margaret	June, 1974	Archeological Assessment of Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 03	Casey, Clifford B.	September, 1969	Soldiers, Ranchers and Miners in the Big Bend.
BIBE 04	Garrison, L. A.	April, 1954	A History of the Proposed Big Bend International Park (Revised).
BIBE 05	Maxwell, Ross A., Dr.	undated	The Big Bend of Texas.
BIBE 06	Smith, G. Hubert	1968	Big Bend Historic Sites.
BIBE 07	National Park Service	September, 1948	Big Bend National Park: Its Past - Its Future.
BIBE 08	National Park Service	1935	The Big Bend National Park Project, Texas.
BIBE 09	Utley, Robert M.	April, 1962	Longhorns of the Big Bend: A Special Report on the Early Cattle Industry of the Big Bend Country of Texas.
BIBE 10	Webb, Walter P. and Skaggs, Thomas V.	May, 1937	Through Santa Helena Canyon: W. P. Webb Expedition, 1937.
BIBE 11	Brown, William E. and Wauer, Roland H.	December, 1968	Historic Resources Management Plan, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 12	Unknown	1958	Big Bend Museum Prospectus.
BIBE 13	Maxwell, Ross A.	April, 1952	History of Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 14	Jameson, John Robert, Sr.	June, 1974	Big Bend National Park of Texas: A Brief History of the Formative Years, 1930-1952.
BIBE 15	Budz, Robert S.	May, 1975	Development Concept Plan, Chisos Basin, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 16	Ingersoll, William T.	July, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 17	Scott, Jane E.	September, 1978	Overview of Historical Research: Annotated Bibliography and Review of Plans for Future Studies.
BIBE 18	Rogers, Edmund B.	1958	History of Legislation Relating to National Park System through the 82nd Congress.
BIBE 19	Carroll, J. A.	1968	The Big Bend Country: A Regional History.
BIBE 20	Tyler, Ronnie C.	1975	The Big Bend: A History of the Last Texas Frontier.
BIBE 21	Scott, Jane E.	September, 1978	Review of Planning Documents, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 22	National Park Service	February, 1986	National Park Service Research Opportunities in Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 23	National Park Service	January, 1996	Strategic Plan, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 24	Clifton, Don	July, 1986	Archeological Testing of Site 41BS706-B, Big Bend National Park, Texas.
BIBE 25	Unknown	March, 1972	Wilderness Recommendation Photographic Album, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 26	Campbell, T. N.	1970	Archeological Survey of the Big Bend National Park, 1966-1967.
BIBE 27	Casey, Clifford B.	1967	Castolon, Big Bend National Park.
BIBE 28	Garrison, L. A.	undated	Una Historia del Projecto Del Parque International Big Bend.
BICA 01	Ingersoll, William T.	January, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 02	Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1971	The Results of the Archaeological Survey in the Pryor Mountain - Bighorn Canyon Recreation Area, 1969 Field Season.
BICA 03	National Park Service	May, 1972	Development Concept Plan, Lovell Visitor Center and Headquarters, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1970	History Basic Data, In Two Volumes, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area, Montana-Wyoming, Volume II.
BICA 05	Good, Kent N. and Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1974	The Results of the Archaeological Survey in the Grapevine Creek Area, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area, 1972 Field Season.
BICA 06	Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1969	The Results of the Archaeological Survey in the Pryor Mountain - Bighorn Canyon Recreation Area, 1968 Field Season.
BICA 07	Van West, Carla Rebecca	1979	Data Base and Assessment of Archeological Resources in Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 08	Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1974	The Results of the Archaeological Survey in the Pryor Mountain - Bighorn Canyon Area, 1970 Field Season.
BICA 09	Carmichael, G. Alan and Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1976	Archaeological Work in the Path of Phase V of the Bighorn Canyon Transpark Road.
BICA 10	Husted, Wilfred M.	1969	Bighorn Canyon Archeology.
BICA 11	Loendorf, Lawrence L. and Dahlberg, James C. and Weston, Lori O.	1981	The Pretty Creek Archaeological Site 24cb4 and 5.
BICA 12	National Park Service	February, 1984	Statement for Management, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 13	National Park Service	December, 1986	Statement for Management, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 14	National Park Service	September, 1989	Statement for Management, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 15	Binnewies, William G. and Gordan, Paul and Holm, Michael	January, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area, Montana - Wyoming.
BICA 16	National Park Service	November, 1992	Statement for Management, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 17	Loendorf, Lawrence L. and Klinner, Duane	1995	Dead Fall Timber Structures in the Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area, Montana.
BICA 18	Unknown	June, 1979	Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area - List of Archaeological Resources.
BICA 19	Loendorf, Lawrence L.	1978	Archaeological Investigations at Sites in the Path or Peripheral to Phase One of the Transpark Road--Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICA 20	Loendorf, Lawrence L. and Brownell, Joan Louise	1980	The Bad Pass Trail.
BICA 21	National Park Service	undated	A Proposal for the Preservation and Interpretation of the Grapevine and Dryhead Drainages on the Crow Reservation.
BICA 22	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1970	History Basic Data, In Two Volumes, Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area, Montana-Wyoming, Volume I.
BICA 23	Unknown	1995	Resources Management Plan Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.
BICY 01	Ehrenhard, John E. and Carr, Robert S. and Taylor, Robert C.	1978	The Big Cypress National Preserve: Archeological Survey Phase 1.
BICY 02	Ehrenhard, John E. and Carr, Robert S. and Taylor, Robert C.	1979	The Big Cypress National Preserve: Archeological Survey Season 2.
BICY 03	Ehrenhard, John E. and Taylor, Robert C.	1980	The Big Cypress National Preserve: Archeological Survey Season 3.
BICY 04	Paige, John C. and Van Horn, Lawrence F.	1982	An Ethnohistory of Big Cypress National Preserve, Florida.
BICY 05	Ehrenhard, John E. and Taylor, Robert and Komara, Gregory	1980	The Big Cypress National Preserve: Archeological Survey Season 4.
BICY 06	Taylor, Robert and Komara, Gregory	1983	The Big Cypress National Preserve: Archeological Survey Season 5.
BICY 07	Paige, John	September, 1980	Description of the Big Cypress Swamp and Its Early History.
BICY 08	Freet, Bruce L.	August, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Big Cypress National Preserve.
BICY 09	National Park Service	1989	Resource Management Plan, Big Cypress National Preserve.
BIHO 01	Appleman, Roy E.	September, 1956	Report on Visit to Big Hole Battlefield, Montana, 7 July 1956.
BIHO 02	Coon, Homer	undated	Map of Big Hole Battlefield, Montana (Nez Perce War 1877).
BIHO 03	Hummel, Edward A.	July, 1938	Field Report, Big Hole Battlefield National Monument.
BIHO 04	Edmonds, Kermit M.	September, 1964	Field Research Project Report, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 05	Pouliot, Gordon L. and White, T.	September, 1960	The Clearwater Battlefield, the Nez Perce War - 1877: A Preliminary Survey.
BIHO 06	Pouliot, Gordon L. and White, T.	September, 1960	The Possible Site of the Rains Scouting Party Tragedy - Nez Perce War - 1877.
BIHO 07	Rickey, Don, Jr.	July, 1959	Field Research, Big Hole Battlefield National Monument.
BIHO 08	Williams, Jack R.	October, 1961	Big Hole National Monument: Report on Metal Detector Location, Nez Perce Campsite.
BIHO 09	Toll, Roger W.	August, 1935	Report on Big Hole Battlefield National Monument, Montana.
BIHO 10	Beal, Merrill D.	1959	A History of the Nez Perce Campaign 1877.
BIHO 11	Haines, Aubrey L.	November, 1967	Historical Research Management Plan for Big Hole National Battlefield and Bibliography of the Nez Perce War, 1877.
BIHO 12	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 13	National Park Service	June, 1986	Statement for Management, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 14	National Park Service	June, 1989	Statement for Management, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 15	Maines, Rachel P. and Griffin, Laura Joss and Mibach, Lisa	1990	Collection Management Plan, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 16	Garver, Frank Harmon	undated	Visit to the Big Hole Battlefield: Story Told by Amede Bessette, Pioneer of Bannack.
BIHO 17	McWhorter, L. V.	September, 1937	Stake Tablulation, Big Hole Battlefield: Historical Stake Tabulation of the Indian Camp Site.
BIHO 18	Beal, Merrill D.	undated	A Summary of Big Hole National Monument Boundary Proposals.
BIHO 19	National Park Service	March, 1982	Statement for Management, Big Hole National Battlefield.
BIHO 20	National Park Service	November, 1992	Big Hole National Battlefield, Statement for Management.
BIHO 21	Wood, Erskine	undated	Days with Chief Joseph.
BIHO 22	Beal, Merrill D.	undated	Recommendations for the Development of Big Hole Battlefield National Monument.
BIHO 23	National Park Service	February, 1994	Big Hole National Battlefield, Statement for Management.
BIHO 24	Appleman, Roy E.	November, 1961	Report on NM-BHB-2003-C, Headquarters Area, with Design Analysis, Big Hole Battlefield, Montana.
BIHO 25	Scott, Douglas	1993	Non-battle archeological sites at Big Hole National Battlefield, Montana.
BISC 01	Sears, W. H. and McGregor, A. James	1974	An Archaeological Survey of Biscayne National Seashore, A Report to the National Park Service.
BISC 02	Fischer, George R.	February, 1975	Preliminary Archeological Assessment, Biscayne National Monument, Florida.
BISC 03	National Park Service	June, 1982	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Wilderness Study and Environmental Assessment, Biscayne National Park, Florida.
BISC 04	Skowronek, Russell K. and Fischer, George R.	1984	Archeological Testing and Evaluation of Legare Anchorage Shipwreck Site, Biscayne National Park (Summer 1983).
BISC 05	Wild, Kenneth S., Jr. and Brewer, David M.	1985	Underwater Archeological Survey and Site Assessment of Biscayne National Park.
BISC 06	Menke, Charlotte R.	July, 1968	Economic Study of the Biscayne National Monument.
BISC 07	National Park Service	1982	Resource Management Plan, Biscayne National Park, Florida.
BISO 01	Howell, Benita J. and Tincher, Robert B.	1981	Survey of Folklife Along the Big South Fork of the Cumberland River: Guide to Oral History and Music Tapes Recorded During the Big South Fork Folklife Study.
BISO 02	National Park Service	August, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Big South Fork National River and Recreational Area.
BISO 03	Faust, Richard D. and Wilson, Robert C.	September, 1987	Archeological Investigations at BISO-294, Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Tennessee and Kentucky.
BISO 04	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area.
BISO 05	Jean Tom Des	November, 1989	Archeological Sites Monitoring Program at the Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Tennessee and Kentucky, Final Report 1986 to 1989.
BISO 06	Prentice, Guy	November, 1993	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1993 Field Season, Volume I.
BISO 07	Prentice, Guy	November, 1993	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1993 Field Season, Volume II.
BISO 08	Prentice, Guy	November, 1993	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1993 Field Season, Volume III.
BISO 09	Prentice, Guy	May, 1992	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1990 and 1991 Field Seasons, Volume I.
BISO 10	Prentice, Guy	May, 1992	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1990 and 1991 Field Seasons, Volume II.
BISO 11	Prentice, Guy	May, 1992	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Archeological Resource Survey, 1990 and 1991 Field Seasons, Volume III.
BISO 12	National Park Service	June, 1993	Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area, Wayside Exhibit Proposal.
BITH 01	Shafer, Harry J.	1974	Archeology and Indians of Southeast Texas.
BITH 02	Shafer, Harry J. and Baxter, Edward P. and Stearns, Thomas B. and Dering, James P.	October, 1975	An Archeological Assessment of the Big Thicket National Preserve.
BITH 03	Treat, Victor H. and Dethloff, Henry C.	August, 1979	Historic Resources Study, Big Thicket National Preserve, Texas.
BITH 04	National Park Service	undated	Statement for Management, Big Thicket National Preserve.
BITH 05	National Park Service	January, 1985	National Park Service Research Opportunities in Big Thicket National Preserve.
BITH 06	Cozine, James Joseph, Jr.	August, 1976	Assault on a Wilderness: The Big Thicket of East Texas.
BITH 07	Bradford, James E. and Puseman, Kathryn	1992	Discovery of a Neches River Ferryboat, Big Thicket National Preserve.
BITH 08	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Big Thicket National Preserve.
BITH 09	National Park Service	1982	Land Protection Plan, Big Thicket National Preserve.
BLAC 01	National Park Service	June, 1981	Statement for Management, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLAC 02	Breternitz, David A. and Carpenter, Scott L. and Gillespie, William. G. and Stiger, Mark	August, 1974	Inventory of Archaeological Resources, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument, Colorado.
BLAC 03	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLAC 04	Stiger, Mark A. and Carpenter, Scott L.	1980	Archeological Survey of Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument and Archeological Inventory and Evaluation of Curecanti Recreation Area.
BLAC 05	National Park Service	August, 1989	Statement for Management, Black Canyon of the Gunnison NM.
BLAC 06	National Park Service	September, 1989	Resource/Boundary Evaluation for Lands Adjacent to Black Canyon of the Gunnison NM, Colorado.
BLAC 07	National Park Service	April, 1987	Statement for Management, Black Canyon of the Gunnison NM.
BLAC 08	National Park Service	July, 1992	Statement for Management, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLAC 09	National Park Service	February, 1994	Statement for Management, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLAC 10	National Park Service	April, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLAC 11	National Park Service	March, 1970	A Study of Alternatives, Lower Black Canyon of the Gunnison, Colorado.
BLAC 12	Chase, Myson F., III	February, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Monument.
BLRI 01	Reynolds, Douglas M. and Myers, Marjory, (eds.)	1990	Working in the Blackstone River Valley: Exploring the Heritage of Industrialization.
BLRI 02	Owen, Margaret C.	September, 1980	Dance Traditions in the Blue Ridge.
BLRI 03	Johnson, Geraldine N.	January, 1981	Blue Ridge Quilts--Plain and Fancy.
BLRI 04	Kirkwood, James J.	1963	Waterway to the West.
BLRI 05	National Park Service	October, 1989	Inventory of Historic Cultural Resources in the Blackstone River Valley National Heritage Corridor.
BLRI 06	Owen, Blanton	September, 1980	Traditional Aspects of the Harvesting and Curing of Bright Leaf Tobacco in the Blue Ridge of Virginia.
BLRI 07	Eiler, Lyntha Scott and Eiler, Terry and Fleischhauer, Carl (eds.)	1981	Blue Ridge Harvest: A Region's Folklife in Photographs.
BLRI 08	Fleischhauer, Carl and Wolfe, Charles K.	December, 1981	The Process of Field Research: Final Report on the Blue Ridge Parkway Folklife Project.
BLRI 09	Wolfe, Charles K., (ed.)	1978	Selected Sound Recordings from the Blue Ridge Parkway Folklife Project.
BLRI 10	Mullen, Patrick B.	undated	Ritual and Sacred Narratives in the Blue Ridge Mountains.
BLRI 11	Bartis, Peter T.	July, 1978	Preliminary Research Survey for the Blue Ridge Parkway Folklife Project.
BLRI 12	Capron, John D.	March, 1959	From Canoe to Packet Boat.
BLRI 13	Griffin, John W.	February, 1967	A Stratified Site at Peaks of Otter, Blue Ridge Parkway.
BLRI 14	Wilburn, H. C.	1939	Nununyi, Kituhsas or Mountain Indians and the State of North Carolina.
BLRI 15	Hammersten, Susan	August, 1987	An Archeological Overview and Assessment of the Blue Ridge Parkway.
BLRI 16	Welch, Bob	January, 1991	Site Plan/Environmental Assessment, Blue Ridge Music Interpretive Center, Fisher Peak.
BLRI 17	Walker, John W.	1985	Archeological Reconnaissance of the Proposed Route of the Tanawha Trail on the Blue Ridge Parkway in Watauga, Caldwell, and Avery Counties, North Carolina.
BLRI 18	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	December, 1987	Archeological Investigations for the Proposed Linn Cove Septic Tank and Drain Field, Blue Ridge Parkway, North Carolina.
BLRI 19	National Park Service	June, 1963	The North Carolina-Georgia Extension of the Blue Ridge Parkway: A Report to the Congress of the United States, June 1963.
BLRI 20	Holland, Francis Ross, Jr.	1958	Three Virginia Iron Companies, 1825-1865.
BLRI 21	Wild, K. S.	December, 1993	Report on Archeological Investigations Conducted at Blue Ridge Parkway for an Interpretative Center at Fisher Peak.
BLRI 22	Ehrenhard, Ellen B.	1977	Archeological Investigations and Assessments of Proposed Construction Projects, 1977.
BLRI 23	National Park Service	March, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Blue Ridge Parkway.
BLRI 24	Snedeker, Rodney J. and Ruesch, Brad A.	March, 1987	Cultural Resources Survey for the Proposed Blue Ridge Parkway Headquarters Facility at Hemphill Knob.
BLRI 25	Gavan, Kathleen K. and Bureman, Michael H. and Kuykendall, Nat and Smith, Mose, Jr.	February, 1981	Environmental Impact Statement, Application for a Right-of-Way Permit by Appalachian Power Company, Blue Ridge Parkway.
BOAF 01	National Park Service	May, 1984	General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Boston African-American National Historical Park.
BOST 01	Small, Edwin W.	September, 1938	Dorchester Heights.
BOST 02	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	April, 1989	Old South Meeting House, Boston National Historic Park, Collection Storage Plan.
BOST 03	Gurney, Hugh D.	April, 1980	Statement for Management, Boston National Historical Park.
BOST 04	Evans, G. Rodgers and Faris, Douglas D. and Marie, Audrey R. and Rickey, Nan V. and Wells, Richard E.	December, 1980	Charlestown Navy Yard, Boston National Historical Park, General Mangement Plan, Volume II.
BOST 05	Marie, Audrey R.	March, 1980	Cultural Resources Inventory, Potential Archeological Resources, Charlestown Navy Yard, Boston National Historical Park.
BOST 06	Boston Redevelopment Authority	1971	A Development Proposal for the Charlestown Navy Yard.
BOST 07	National Park Service	September, 1994	Boston National Historical Park, Collection Management Plan.
BOST 08	National Park Service	undated	Background History of the Boston Naval Shipyard.
BOST 09	National Park Service	undated	A Proposal, Boston National Historic Park.
BOST 10	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	August, 1988	Charlestown Navy Yard Boston National Historical Park, Collection Storage Plan.
BOST 11	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	1981	Archeological Resource Study: Historical Archeology at Bunker Hill Monument, Boston National Historical Park, Massachusetts.
BOST 12	Anderson, Nain and Thorbahn, Peter and Depaoli, Neill	January, 1979	Preliminary Archaeological Investigation of Gate 4-106, Charlestown Navy Yard, Charlestown, Massachusetts.
BOST 13	Boston National Historic Sites Commission	undated	Boston National Historic Sites Commission Corrsepondence and Reference Papers.
BOST 14	The Comptroller General of the United States	April, 1961	Report to the Congress of the United States, Audit of Boston National Historic Sites Commission.
BOST 15	Boston National Historic Sites Commission	July, 1956	Preliminary Report of the Boston National Historic Sites Commission to the Congress of the United States.
BOST 16	Boston National Historic Sites Commission	June, 1960	Final Report of the Boston National Historic Sites Commission (Draft).
BOST 17	Boston National Historic Sites Commission	1961	Final Report of the Boston National Historic Sites Commission.
BOST 18	Evans, G. Rodger and Snell, Charles W. and Stull Associates	March, 1982	Historic Structure Report, Bunker Hill Monument, 1818-1916, Historical Data and Architectural Data Sections, Volume One.
BOST 19	National Park Service	June, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Boston National Historical Park.
BOST 20	Faris, Douglas D. and Rickey, Nan and Hugie, Camden	September, 1976	Special Study, Charlestown Navy Yard.
BOST 21	Szarka, Debby	November, 1981	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Boston National Historical Park.
BOST 22	Killian, James C. and Carroll, Orville and Harris, Earl and Benjamin, Albert	August, 1973	New Area Study for Boston Naval Shipyard National Historic Site, Boston, Massachusetts.
BOST 23	Harris, Earl	1973	Report on the History of the Proposed Boston Naval Shipyard National Historic Site.
BOST 24	Carroll, Orville W.	1973	Report on the Architecture of the Proposed Boston Naval Shipyard National Historic Site.
BOWA 01	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1969	The Burroughs Plantation as a Living Historical Farm, Booker T. Washington National Monument.
BOWA 02	Barnes, Frank and Ammerman, W. T.	October, 1953	Reconnaissance Report, Booker T. Washington Birthplace, Virginia.
BOWA 03	Griffin, John W.	December, 1959	Archeological Report on the Boyhood Cabin Site, Booker T. Washington National Monument.
BOWA 04	National Park Service	June, 1982	Resources Management Plan, Booker T. Washington National Monument.
BOWA 05	Fiero, Kathleen W.	January, 1982	Archeological Survey of Specific Areas in Booker T. Washington National Monument, Franklin County, Virginia.
BOWA 06	Mackintosh, Barry	December, 1968	General Background Studies, The Burroughs Plantation, 1856-1865, Booker T. Washington National Monument.
BOWA 07	Mackintosh, Barry	June, 1969	Booker T. Washington National Monument: An Administrative History.
BOWA 08	Campana, Douglas V. and Orr, David G.	October, 1985	Archeological Resistivity Survey, Booker T. Washington National Historic Site.
BOWA 09	National Park Service	September, 1992	Resources Management Plan, Booker T. Washington National Monument.
BRCA 01	Hartley, Ralph J.	January, 1980	Cultural Resource Inventory of Specified Areas, Bryce Canyon National Park, 1979.
BRCA 02	O'Connell, Kevin J.	February, 1984	Archeological Surveys: Bryce Canyon and Capitol Reef National Parks.
BRCA 03	Wheaton, Rodd L.	August, 1982	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Bryce Canyon National Park, Utah.
BRCA 04	Clark, Bill	1987	A Prototype for Quality: Bryce Canyon National Park, Interpretive Prospectus.
BRCA 05	National Park Service	February, 1993	Statement for Management, Bryce Canyon National Park.
BRCA 06	Scrattish, Nicholas	1981	The Modern Discovery, Popularization, and Early Development of Bryce Canyon, Utah.
BRCA 07	National Park Service	September, 1989	Statement for Management, Bryce Canyon National Park.
BRCA 08	National Park Service	December, 1996	Resource Mangagement Plan, Bryce Canyon National Park.
BRCA 09	National Park Service	June, 1978	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Bryce Canyon National Park.
BRVB 01	Baynes, Randall	November, 1991	Brown v. Board of Education, Sumner and Monroe Elementary Schools, Topeka, Kansas, Management Alternatives Study and Environmental Assessment.
BRVB 02	Quinn/Evans Architects	April, 2000	Brown v. Board of Education National Historic Site, Cultural Landscape Guidelines.
BUFF 01	McCoy, Chandler and Burghardt, John E.	December, 1989	Special Study: Rush Historic District, Buffalo National River.
BUFF 02	Morris, Dave and Murphy, John and Mintzmyer, Lorraine and Turney, Jack and Walling, Larry and Rabinstein, Bill and Hern and Ez, Elmer	January, 1980	Proposal/Assessment, Development Concept Plan, Tyler Bend, Buffalo National River, Arkansas.
BUFF 03	Lafferty, Robert H., III and Lopinot, Neal H. and Guccione, Margaret J. and Santeford, Lawrence G. and Sierzchula, Michael C. and Scott, Susan L. and King, Kathryn A. and Hess, Kathleen M. and Cummings, Linda Scott	October, 1988	Tracks in Time: Archeology at the Elk Track Site (3NW205) and the Webb Branch Site (3NW206), Erbie Campground Project, Buffalo National River, Newton County, Arkansas.
BUFF 04	Spears, Carol S. and Taylor, Robert A.	July, 1989	Limited Testing of Dry Ford (3NW507): A Blufftop Site on the Buffalo National River, Newton County, Arkansas.
BUFF 05	Keller, John E.	1988	A Cultural Resources Survey of Certain Tracts in the Vicinity of Erbie, Newton County, Arkansas.
BUFF 06	Malik, Marcus and Spalding, Donald M. and Bathke, David M. and Morris, David, K.	October, 1975	Master Plan, Buffalo National River.
BUFF 07	LaRocque, Pamela J. and Spalding, Donald M. and Grafe, Harold L. and Bathke, David M. and Sellars, Richard W. and Schiffman, Saul W. and Tyers, John A. and Clapper, Charles P., Jr.	April, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Buffalo National River, Tyler Bend.
BUFF 08	Sabo, George, III and Guendling, Randall L. and Limp, W. Fredrick and Guccione, Margaret J. and Scott, Susan L. and Fritz, Gayle J. and Smith, Pamela A.	September, 1990	Archeological Investigations at 3MR80-Area D in the Rush Development Area, Buffalo National River, Arkansas, Volume I.
BUFF 09	National Park Service	September, 1976	Interim Resources Management Plan, Buffalo National River.
BUFF 10	Yakubik, Jill-Karen and Franks, Herschel A. and Vehik, Susan C. and Heffington, J. Douglass	January, 1988	Archeological Survey of 649 Acres in the Boxley Valley, Buffalo National River, Newton County, Arkansas.
BUFF 11	Haecker, Charles M.	1994	Shovel Testing Survey, Streambank Stabilization Project, Phase I, Buffalo National River.
BUFF 12	Sellars, Richard W.	October, 1973	Special History Report: Preliminary Survey of Historic Structures, Part I, Buffalo National River, Arkansas.
BUFF 13	National Park Service	April, 1986	Development Plan/Cultural Landscape Report, Erbie Area, Buffalo National River.
BUFF 14	Guendling, Randall L. and Sabo, George, III and Guccione, Margaret J. and Dunavan, Sandra L. and Scott, Susan L	December, 1992	Archeological Investigations at 3MR80-Area D in the Rush Development Area, Buffalo National River, Arkansas, Volume II.
BUFF 15	National Park Service	November, 1982	Resources Management Plan, and Environmental Assessment, Buffalo National River.
BUIS 01	Prokopetz, A. Wayne	May, 1976	Archeological Survey of Buck Island Reef National Monument, St. Croix, U. S. Virgin Islands.
BUIS 02	Spaulding, Linn S.	February, 1980	Draft Environmental Statement Including General Management Plan, Buck Island Reef National Monument, United States Virgin Islands.
BUIS 03	Randall, John E. and Schroeder, Robert E.	1962	New Underwater Park.
BUIS 04	Kuykendall, Nat	March, 1983	Proposed General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Buck Island National Monument, United States Virgin Islands.

"C" Parks

Report	Author	Date	Title
CABR 01	King, James F.	May, 1940	Juan Rodriguez Cabrillo and the Discovery of California.
CABR 02	Colman, Edna M.	undated	Juan Rodriguez Cabrillo, The Discoverer of California, 1542-1543.
CABR 03	Garrett, H. L.	April, 1935	Proposed Inscriptions for a Plaque on a Monument to Cabrillo.
CABR 04	National Park Service	April, 1986	Cabrillo National Monument, Oral History Program.
CABR 05	Menz, Katherine B.	December, 1978	Historic Furnishings Report, Point Loma Lighthouse, Cabrillo National Monument, San Diego, California.
CABR 06	Overton, Howard B.	1992	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Cabrillo National Monument.
CABR 07	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Cabrillo National Monument.
CABR 08	Overton, Howard B.	January, 1993	The 19th Coast Artillery and Fort Rosecrans: Remembrances.
CABR 09	De Legga, Visconde and Deandrade and M. Friere	1957	Juan Rodrigues Cabrillo; A Biographical Sketch.
CABR 10	Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	1968	The Old Point Loma Lighthouse, Symbol of the Pacific Coast's First Lighthouses.
CACH 01	Morris, Don P.	1986	Archeological Investigations at Antelope House, Canyon de Chelly.
CACH 02	McDonald, James A.	June, 1976	An Archeological Assessment of Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 03	Fall, Patricia L. and McDonald, James A. and Magers, Pamela C.	May, 1981	The Canyon Del Muerto Survey Project, Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 04	National Park Service	November, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus.
CACH 05	Steen, Charles R.	June, 1942	Excavations at Antelope House and Mummy Cave Ruin.
CACH 06	McKenna, Peter J. and Travis, Scott E.	1989	Archeological Investigations at Thunderbird Lodge.
CACH 07	DeHarport, David L.	1951	An Archeological Survey of Canyon de Chelly: Preliminary Report for the 1951 Field Season.
CACH 08	Steen, Charlie R. and Reed, Erik K.	July, 1951	Preliminary Report on Skeletal Material from TSE-TAA, Canyon de Chelly Recovered in the 1949 and 1950.
CACH 09	Lindsay, Alexander J., Jr.	October, 1967	NA9600 - Canyon Del Muerto and Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 10	James, Charles D., III	1976	Historic Navajo Studies in Northeastern Arizona.
CACH 11	Chatelain, Verne E.	1933	A Report Dealing with Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 12	National Park Service	June, 1986	Statement for Management, Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 13	Steen, Charles R.	1966	Excavations at TSE-TA'A Research Series #9, Canyon de Chelly National Monument.
CACH 14	Schipanski, Lothar	August, 1977	Assessment of Alternatives, Development Concept, Headquarters Area, Canyon de Chelly National Monumnent.
CACH 15	Morris, Don P.	April, 1974	Canyon Del Muerto Survey Research Design.
CACH 16	Wilson, John P.	1967	Military Campaigns in the Navajo Country, Northwestern New Mexico, 1800-1846.
CACH 17	Schroeder, Albert H.	1963	Navajo and Apache Relationships, West of the Rio Grande.
CACH 18	Schroeder, Albert H.	1968	Shifting for Survival in the Spanish Southwest/Arizona Highways (August 1948).
CACH 19	DeHarport, David L.	February, 1960	Preliminary Report, 1957, 1958 and 1959, Peabody Museum Canyon de Chelly Expedition.
CACL 01	Hershey, William D.	November, 1963	Castle Clinton at the Battery, New York.
CACL 02	Cotter, John L.	October, 1962	Preliminary Archeological Tests Beneath Aquarium Tank Floors, Castle Clinton.
CACL 03	Cushman, Norman F. and Steers, Francis F., (ed.)	1950	History of the Southwest Fort Later Known as Fort Clinton, Castle Clinton and Castle Garden on the Battery, New York City, N.Y.
CACL 04	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	November, 1955	Archeological Field Notes, Castle Clinton National Monument, New York City, New York.
CACL 05	Pitkin, Thomas M.	February, 1962	Interpretive Prospectus for Castle Clinton National Monument.
CACO 01	National Park Service	August, 1976	Cape Cod National Seashore, Collection Management Plan.
CACO 02	National Park Service	1958	A Field Investigation Report on a Proposed National Seashore, Cape Cod, Barnstable County, Massachusetts.
CACO 03	Rutman, Darrett B.	April, 1960	The Pilgrims and Their Harbor.
CACO 04	McManamon, Francis P., (ed.)	1985	Chapters in the Archeology of Cape Cod, III: The Historic Period and Historic Period Archeology.
CACO 05	Synenki, Alan T. and Charles, Sheila	1984	Archeological Collections Management of the Great Island Tavern Site, Cape Cod National Seashore.
CACO 06	Borstel, Christopher L.	1985	The 1983 Excavations at 19BN281, Chapters in the Archeology of Cape Cod, II.
CACO 07	Clemensen, A. Berle	February, 1979	Historic Resource Study, Cape Cod National Seashore.
CACO 08	Strauss, Alan E. and Elia, Ricardo J.	August, 1986	Archeological Investigations at a Proposed Leach Field at Coast Guard Beach, Eastham, Massachusetts, In Cape Cod National Seashore.
CACO 09	O'Donnell, Patricia A. and Leatherman, Stephen P.	1980	Generalized Maps and Geomorphic Reconstruction of Outer Cape Cod between 12,000 B.P. and 500 B.P.
CACO 10	McManamon, Francis P., (ed.)	1984	Chapters in the Archeology of Cape Cod, I: Results of the Cape Cod National Seashore Archeological Survey, 1979-1981.
CACO 11	Hoppe, Edward	August, 1974	Development Concept, Atwood-Higgins Complex, Cape Cod National Seashore.
CACO 12	McManamon, Francis P. and Borstel, Christopher L.	May, 1981	Archeological Remains, Significance and Potential Impacts, Eastham Unit Development, Cape Cod National Seashore.
CACO 13	Ekholm, Erik and Deetz, James	May, 1969	Preliminary Report: Excavations at C-9, Wellfleet, Massachusetts.
CAGR 01	Ambler, John Richard	1961	Archaeological Survey and Excavations at Casa Grande National Monument, Arizona.
CAGR 02	Steen, Charles R.	1963	Excavations in Compound A, Casa Grande National Monument, 1963.
CAGR 03	National Park Service	June, 1980	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Casa Grande National Monument.
CAGR 04	Valkenburgh, Sallie Van	February, 1962	The Casa Grande of Arizona As A Landmark On The Desert, A Government Reservation, And A National Monument.
CAGR 05	Steen, Charlie R.	December, 1965	The Kiva, Excavations in Compound A, Casa Grande National Monument.
CAGR 06	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan.
CAHA 01	Haag, William G.	June, 1958	The Archeology of Coastal North Carolina.
CAHA 02	Kley, Ron	April, 1989	Collection Management Plan, Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAHA 03	Wallace, David H.	1991	Historic Furnishings Report, Principal Keeper's Quarters, Cape Hatteras Light Station.
CAHA 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	September, 1965	Historical Base Map, Chicamacomico Lifeboat Station, Conditions as of August 16, 1918, Part I.
CAHA 05	Bearss, Edwin C.	September, 1965	Research Report for Furnishing Plan, Chicamacomico Lifeboat Station.
CAHA 06	Porter, Charles W.	May, 1938	Report on Archeological, Historical Reconnaisance of a portion of the Cape Hatteras National Seashore Area, May 28-30, 1930.
CAHA 07	Roush, Fred J. and Holland , Ross, Jr. and Hatch, Charles, Jr.	June, 1968	Historical Research Management Plan, Cape Hatteras National Historic Site.
CAHA 08	National Park Service	February, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAHA 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	September, 1965	Equipment Study - Types, Description, Use and Care, Chicamacomico Lifeboat Station.
CAHA 10	Sloat, Harry and Greene, Jerome A.	August, 1988	Historic Grounds Study, Little Kinnakeet Life-Saving and Coast Guard Station, Cape Hatteras National Seashore, North Carolina.
CAHA 11	National Park Service	March, 1938	Prospectus of Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAHA 12	Wallace, David H.	1991	Historic Furnishings Report, Little Kinnakeet, Life-Saving Station (1874-1915)/Coast Guard Station (1915-1954).
CAHA 13	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAHA 14	National Park Service	April, 1990	Ocracoke Lighthouse, Cape Hatteras National Seashore, North Carolina, Historic Structures Report.
CAHA 15	Johnson, Gary	May, 1984	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Amended Environmental Assessment, Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAHA 16	Bearss, Edwin C.	September, 1965	Rescue Operations from Chicamacomico Station, 1874-1954.
CAHA 17	Bearss, Edwin C.	October, 1965	Documentation for the Mirlo Rescue Painting.
CAHA 18	National Park Service	April, 1954	Master Plan Development Outline.
CAHA 19	National Park Service	May, 1983	Resource Management Plan, Cape Hatteras National Seashore.
CAKR 01	Swem, Theodor R.	1974	Environmental Statement, Cape Krusenstern National Monument.
CAKR 02	National Park Service	December, 1973	A Master Plan, Cape Krusenstern National Monument, Alaska.
CAKR 03	National Park Service	undated	Cape Krusenstern National Monument, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
CALO 01	National Park Service	1990	Resource Management Plan, Cape Lookout National Seashore.
CALO 02	Olszewski, George J.	September, 1970	History of Portsmouth Village, Cape Lookout National Seashore, North Carolina.
CALO 03	Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	May, 1967	Preliminary Draft of Parts 1 through 6, Master Plan Report, Cape Lookout National Seashore.
CALO 04	Olson, Sarah	March, 1982	Historic Resource Study, Portsmouth Village, Cape Lookout National Seashore, North Carolina.
CALO 05	National Park Service	1983	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Cape Lookout National Seashore.
CALO 06	Ehrenhard, John E.	1976	Cape Lookout National Seashore: Assessment of Archeological and Historical Resources.
CANA 01	Taylor, Bobby J.	1982	Archeological Monitoring - Boardwalk Extension Construction, Turtle Mound Site, Canaveral National Seashore.
CANA 02	National Park Service	February, 1979	General Management Plan, Wilderness Study Report, Canaveral National Seashore.
CANA 03	National Park Service	1968	A Study of Alternatives for Canaveral Seashore.
CANA 04	Ehrenhard, John E.	1976	Canaveral National Seashore: Assessment of Archeological and Historical Resources.
CANA 05	Marrinan, Rochelle A.	June, 1984	Archeological Assessment of Proposed Acess Road and Parking Sites (Pkg. 107), Apollo Beach, Canaveral National Seashore.
CANA 06	Byrne, Stephen C.	1989	Archeological Investigations of Packages 107 and 300(1), Canaveral National Seashore, Brevard and Volusia Counties, Florida.
CANA 07	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	February, 1989	Archeological Investigations Conducted for the Proposed Boat Ramp and Parking Lot-North Beach, Canaveral National Seashore.
CANA 08	Towner, Ann S.	December, 1979	The History of Eldora and the Surrounding Area.
CANA 09	National Park Service	February, 1965	Prospectus for a Visitor Services Program at the John F. Kennedy Space Center, NASA.
CANY 01	National Park Service	May, 1981	Statement for Management, Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 02	National Park Service	September, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 03	Marwitt, J. P.	October, 1970	Archeological Inspection of Proposed Road from Squaw Flat to Confluence Overlook, Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 04	National Park Service	August, 1985	Statement for Management, Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 05	Agenbroad, Larry	March, 1986	Phase I Report, Quaternary Studies: Glen Canyon National Recreation Area and Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 06	Losee, Leonard and Lucius, William	December, 1975	Archeological Investigations in the Maze District, Canyonlands National Park, Utah, Volume II.
CANY 07	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 08	Horn, Jonathon C.	1990	Archaeological Data Recovery at the Down Wash Site (42WN1666), Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 09	Sharrock, Floyd W.	June, 1966	An Archeological Survey of Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 10	Tipps, Betsy L. and Hewitt, Nancy J.	May, 1989	Cultural Resource Inventory and Testing in the Salt Creek Pocket and Devils Lane Areas, Needles District, Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 11	National Park Service	December, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 12	Hartley, Ralph J.	January, 1980	Cultural Resource Inventory of Specified Areas Within the Needles and Island-In-The-Sky Districts of Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 13	Kay, Marvin	August, 1973	Archaeological Road Surveys in Canyonlands and Capitol Reef National Parks and Adjacent Bureau of Land Management Areas, Wayne and Garfield Counties, Utah.
CANY 14	Osborn, Alan J.	1995	Aboriginial Adaptations On The Colorado Plateau: A View From The Island-In-Sky, Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 15	Osborn, Alan and Vetter, Susan and Hartley, Ralph and Reinhard Karl J.	1986	Archeological Inventory of Lavender Canyon, Salt Creek Archeological District, Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 16	National Park Service	July, 1979	Environmental Assessment and River Management Plan, Canyonlands National Park, Utah.
CANY 17	National Park Service	December, 1967	A Study Report; Proposed Enlargement Canyonlands National Park.
CANY 18	Hogan, Patrick and Losee, Leonard and Dodge, James	October, 1975	Archaeological Investigations in the Maze District, Canyonlands National Park, Utah, Volume I.
CARE 01	National Park Service	March, 1995	Statement for Management, Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 02	National Park Service	April, 1995	Statement for Management, Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 03	National Park Service	July, 1987	Statement for Management, Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 04	National Park Service	October, 1989	Statement for Management, Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 05	Mulroy, Mary E. and Kowta, Makoto	March, 1964	An Archeological Survey of Capitol Reef National Monument.
CARE 06	Osborn, Alan and Vetter, Susan and Hartley, Ralph and Walsh, Laurie and Brown, Jesslyn	1987	Impacts of Domestic Livestock Grazing on the Archeological Resources of Capital Reef National Park, Utah.
CARE 07	Davidson, George E.	June, 1984	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Capitol Reef National Park, Utah.
CARE 08	Hartley, Ralph J.	January, 1980	Archeological Survey, Capital Reef National Park, 1979.
CARE 09	Osborn, Alan and Vetter, Susan and Hartley, Ralph	1987	Archeological Investigations at the North District Campground (42WN1651) A Lithic Procurement Location in Capitol Reef National Park, Utah.
CARE 10	Webb, Ralph C. and Rickey, Don, Jr.	March, 1967	Historical Research Management Plan for Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 11	Kelly, Charles	August, 1945	Pioneer Register of Capitol Reef National Monument.
CARE 12	Kelly, Charles	March, 1945	Petroglyphs of Capital Reef National Monument.
CARE 13	Kelly, Charles	February, 1945	Archeological Research in Capitol Reef National Monument.
CARE 14	Brown, Lenard E.	June, 1969	The Fruita Schoolhouse, Capitol Reef National Monument, Utah, Furnishing Study, Parts C & D.
CARE 15	Hambly, Derek O. and Hagood, Allen R.	April, 1982	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Capitol Reef National Park, Emergy, Garfield, Sevier, and Wayne Counties, Utah.
CARE 16	Henderson, Norman	June, 1993	Final Resource Management Plan, Capitol Reef National Park.
CARE 17	National Park Service	May, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs.
CARL 01	Stratton, Ceilia M.	November, 1992	Collection Management Plan, Carl Sandburg Home National Historic Site.
CARL 02	National Park Service	December, 1977	Environmental Assessment for Development Concept Plan, Carl Sandburg Home Development Concept.
CARL 03	Wallace, David H.	1984	Historic Furnishings Report, Main House and Swedish House at Carl Sandburg National Historic Site.
CARL 04	National Park Service	undated	Environmental Review on Environmental Assessment for Development Concept Plan, Carl Sandburg Home National Historic Site.
CARL 05	Mariane & Associates Architects	undated	Historic Structure Preservation Guide, Carl Sandburg Home National Historic Site.
CARL 06	National Park Service	December, 1969	Carl Sandburg Farm.
CARL 07	Davis, Benjamin H.	October, 1982	Resource Management Plan, Carl Sandburg Home National Historic Site.
CASA 01	Brown, Jennifer D.	March, 1997	Castillo De San Marcos National Monument, Historic Resource Study.
CASA 02	Deagan, Kathleen A.	October, 1975	Assessment of Archeological Collections at the Castillo de San Marcos, St. Augustine, Florida.
CASA 03	Deagan, Kathleen	December, 1980	Excavations at the Castillo de San Marcos, St. Augustine, Florida: Archeological Data in Support of Architectural Stabilization.
CASA 04	Coleman, J. W.	July, 1934	Memorandum on Forts at St. Augustine, Florida.
CASA 05	East, Omega G. and Manucy, Albert C.	January, 1952	Arizona Apaches as Guests in Florida.
CASA 06	Boyd, Mark F.	undated	The Siege of Saint Augustine by Governor Moore of South Carolina in 1702 as Reported to the King of Spain by Don Joseph De Zuniga Y Zerda, Governor of Florida.
CASA 07	National Park Service	1989	1989 Resource Management Plan, Castillo de San Marcos and Fort Matanzas National Monuents.
CASA 08	Manucy, Albert C.	June, 1946	The Cathedral of St. Augustine, A Historic Site Report.
CASA 09	Manucy, Albert C. and Hilton, Crowe F.	March, 1940	Report on Ordnance at Fort Marion, 1672-1834.
CASA 10	Young, Rogers W.	April, 1935	Fort Marion During the Seminole War, 1835-1842.
CASA 11	Manucy, Albert C.	December, 1945	A Glance at Military Affairs in Florida During the Territorial Period.
CASA 12	Manucy, Albert C.	December, 1941	The History of Castillo de San Marcos and Fort Matanzas from Contemporary Narratives and Letters.
CASA 13	Crowe, F. Hilton	December, 1939	The Powder House Lot-Summary of History.
CASA 14	Young, Rogers W.	April, 1936	The Transfer of Fort San Marcos and East Florida to the United States.
CASA 15	Manucy, Albert C.	March, 1940	Research Status and Needs at Fort Marion.
CASA 16	National Park Service	January, 1939	Memorandum for Mr. Kahler, Re: The Stetson Collection of Spanish Sources.
CASA 17	Manucy, Albert C.	1947	The Building of Castillo de San Marcos.
CASA 18	Griffin, John W.	September, 1963	Archeological Investigations of the Cubo Line, 1963.
CASA 19	Bond, Stanley C., Jr.	June, 1991	Archeological Excavations and Monitoring at the Castillo de San Marcos, St. Augustine, Florida.
CASA 20	Manucy, Albert C.	October, 1963	Historic Structures Report, the Cubo Line, Part I.
CASA 21	National Park Service	July, 1969	Master Plan for Castillo de San Marcos National Monument.
CASA 22	Borresen, Thor	February, 1938	Report on Embrasure, Gun and Carriage for Fort Marion National Monument.
CASA 23	Borresen, Thor	November, 1938	Report on Spanish Guns and Carriages, 1686-1800.
CASA 24	Dickson, J. Ray	August, 1934	Fort Marion National Memorial, Indian Burial.
CASA 25	Arana, Luis R.	December, 1981	Notes on Castillo de San Marcos National Monument.
CASA 26	Steinbach, Robert H.	1962	The Smithy Site, An Exploratory Archaeological Investigation.
CASA 27	East, Omega G.	January, 1951	Apache Prisoners in Fort Marion, 1886-1887.
CASA 28	National Park Service	undated	Glossary for Insertion in Popular Study Manuscript Entitled The Building of Castillo de San Marcos (Fort Marion National Monument).
CATO 01	Seidel, Ellen M.	February, 1985	Archeological Survey of Proposed New Waterlines (Package 109) at Catoctin Mountain Park, Thurmont, Maryland.
CATO 02	Sacchi, Richard	March, 1985	Archeological Investigations, Camp Misty Mount, Package 109, Replace Potable Water, Catoctin Mountain Park, Thurmont, Maryland.
CATO 03	National Park Service	1994	Resources Management Plan: Baltimore/Washington Parkway.
CATO 04	National Park Service	1994	Resources Management Plan: Greenbelt Park.
CATO 05	Porter, Charles W.	May, 1936	Preliminary Historical Report on the Catoctin Iron Furnace.
CATO 06	Langdon, Keith	June, 1984	Resource Management Plan for Catoctin Mountain Park.
CATO 07	National Park Service	June, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Catoctin Mountain Park.
CATO 08	National Park Service	August, 1965	Catoctin Mountain Park Visitor Center Exhibit Plan.
CAVE 01	Bullington, Neal R.	May, 1968	Who Discovered Carlsbad Cavern?
CAVE 02	Standiford, Donald R.	August, 1964	The Development of the Cavern Trail System and Other Visitor Facilities in Carlsbad Caverns.
CAVE 03	Bousman, C. Britt	undated	An Archaeological Assessment of Carlsbad Caverns National Park.
CAVE 04	Gale, Bennett T.	March, 1952	Historical Sketch: Carlsbad Caverns National Park.
CAVE 05	Bradley, Zorro A.	1959	Cave Site A-08, Carlsbad Caverns National Park.
CAVE 06	Reed, Erik K.	March, 1949	Statement on Archeology and History for Carlsbad Caverns, Master Plan.
CAVE 07	Black, Bruce W.	August, 1971	A Master Plan for Carlsbad Caverns National Park.
CAVE 08	Meador, Tom	January, 1966	A Preliminary Report on the Speleohistory of Ogle Cave, Carlsbad Caverns National Park.
CAVO 01	Goldman, Don	1990	Capulin Volcano National Monument: A Report on a Study of its Boundaries.
CEBR 01	National Park Service	March, 1992	Resources Management Plan, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 02	National Park Service	June, 1994	Statement for Management, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 03	National Park Service	January, 1989	Statement for Management, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 04	National Park Service	September, 1986	Statement for Management, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 05	National Park Service	July, 1978	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 06	National Park Service	1993	Resources Management Plan, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 07	National Park Service	February, 1982	Statement for Management, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 08	National Park Service	1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Cedar Breaks National Monument.
CEBR 09	National Park Service	August, 1983	Environmental Assessment for General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Cedar Breaks National Monument, Utah.
CHAM 01	Gregory, Gladys	1963	The Chamizal Settleman: A View from El Paso.
CHAM 02	National Park Service	July, 1985	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment.
CHAM 03	National Park Service	September, 1989	Landscape Management Plan, Comprehensive Design.
CHAM 04	Brown, Lenard E.	May, 1969	Survey of United States Mexico Boundary, 1849-1855, Background Study.
CHAM 05	Utley, Robert M.	1964	The International Boundary, United States and Mexico: A History of Frontier Dispute and Cooperation, 1848-1963.
CHAM 06	Clary, David Allen	1968	The Question of United States Federal Policy Toward New Mexico, 1846-1851.
CHAT 01	Ehrenhard, Ellen B. and O'Grady, Patricia D. and Toole, Gregory K.	1979	Chattahoochee National Recreation Area, Proposed Research Design and Archeological Overview.
CHAT 02	Caldwell, Joseph R. and Smith, Betty A., (ed.)	June, 1978	Report of the Excavations at Fairchild's Landing and Hare's Landing, Seminole County, Georgia.
CHAT 03	McCollough, Richard	March, 1982	Resource Protection Technique Study, Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area.
CHAT 04	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan Environmental Assessment, Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area.
CHAT 05	O'Grady, Patricia and Poe, Charles B. and Ehrenhard, Ellen B.	1980	Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area, Georgia, Cultural Resource Inventory, Archeological Sites, Final Report.
CHAT 06	Komara, Gregory L.	undated	Roberts Drive Entrance Road Survey, Island Ford Section, Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area.
CHAT 07	National Park Service	August, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area.
CHAT 08	National Park Service	February, 2004	Chattahoochee River National Recreation Area, General Management Plan / Environmental Impact Statement.
CHCH 01	Disher, Kenneth B.	May, 1936	Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park, Historical Museum Exhibit Plan,.
CHCH 02	National Park Service	1932	Battles About Chattanooga, Tennessee, Orchard Knob, Lookout Mountain, Missionary Ridge, November 23-25, 1863, Organization of the Union Forces and of the Confederate Forces.
CHCH 03	National Park Service	1932	The Battle of Chickamauga, Georgia, September 19-20, 1863, Organization of the Army of the Cumberland and of the Army of Tennessee.
CHCH 04	National Park Service	1932	The Campaign for Chattanooga: The Theater of Movements, and the Battlefields as seen from the Point of Lookout Mountain.
CHCH 05	Brown, Jeffrey L.	November, 1975	An Archeological Assessment of Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 06	National Park Service	1932	The Campaign for Chattanooga, Historical Sketch Descriptive of the Model in Relief of the Region about Chattanooga, and of the Battles Illustrated Thereon.
CHCH 07	Coughlan	June, 1935	Battle of Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park: Confederate Troops at Battle.
CHCH 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	undated	Sherman's Collierville Escape.
CHCH 09	Geerdes, Raymond J.	April, 1966	Supplying the Armies that Fought in the Battle of Chickamauga.
CHCH 10	Belkov, M. Ann and Staub, Jim	July, 1987	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park, Georgia, Tennessee.
CHCH 11	Brown, Jeffrey L. and Evans, Raymond E.	1980	Report on Monitoring of Pipe Line Construction in the Chickamauga National Military Park; Walker County, Georgia.
CHCH 12	Johnson, Richard E.	June, 1984	Archeological Testing of the Visitor Center Parking Area Addition and Several Roadside Parking Areas, Chickamauga & Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 13	Brown, Jeffrey L.	1983	The Camp Site Beneath the Cravens House Porch.
CHCH 14	Montgomery, Jon Brent	February, 1966	Communications in the Campaign and Battle of Chickamauga.
CHCH 15	Brown, Jeffrey L. and Evans, E. Raymond	1977	An Archaeological Survey of Proposed Highway 27, Relocation Alternatives in Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 16	National Park Service	March, 1989	U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service and the Georgia Department of Transportation, Draft Environmental Impact Statement.
CHCH 17	Waldo, Dwight	1935	Forest at Chickamauga 18-20 September 1863.
CHCH 18	Brewer, David M.	April, 1987	An Archeological Overview and Assessment of Chickamauga & Chattanooga National Military Park, Georgia-Tennessee.
CHCH 19	Comstock, Rock L., Jr.	June, 1963	Interpretive Prospectus for Chickamauga Battlefield, Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 20	National Park Service	August, 1982	Resources Management Plan, Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 21	Littleton, John O.	1953	Master Plan Development Outline, Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park, Tennessee and Georgia Interpretation.
CHCH 22	National Park Service	1989	Resource Management Plan, Chickamauga & Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCH 23	Honerkamp, Nicholas and Evans, E. Raymond and Will, M. Elizabeth	September, 1982	Results of an Archaeological Survey of Pistol Range Hollow, Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park, Walker County, Georgia.
CHCH 24	Allen, Penelope J.	May, 1935	Pioneer and Ante Bellum History of the Chattanooga Area.
CHCH 25	Cawood, Hobart G.	December, 1964	The Medical Service at Chickamauga.
CHCH 26	National Park Service	undated	Armies of Chickamauga, Chattanooga National Military Park.
CHCU 01	Judd, Neil M. and Allen, Glover M.	December, 1954	The Material Culture of Pueblo Bonito.
CHCU 02	Reiter, Paul and Vivian, Gordon	1965	The Great Kivas of Chaco Canyon and Their Relationships.
CHCU 03	National Park Service	July, 1977	Resources Management Plan for Chaco Canyon National Monument.
CHCU 04	Gillespie, William B.	October, 1979	An Overview of the Archaeology of Chaco Canyon.
CHCU 05	National Park Service	May, 1980	Back Country Management Plan, Chaco Canyon National Monument.
CHCU 06	National Park Service	1982	Policy Review, Land Resources Protection Plan, Chaco Culture National Historical Park.
CHCU 07	Schwartz, Douglas W.	undated	Chaco Canyon, New Mexico: Interdisciplinary Bibliography.
CHCU 08	Judge, W. James	December, 1977	The Emergence of Complexity in Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 09	Judge, W. James	February, 1980	Paleoindian-Basketmaker: Overview and Research Problems.
CHCU 10	Maxon, James C.	1963	Lizard House: A Report of a Salvage Archeological Excavation at Chaco Canyon National Monument, New Mexico in 1960.
CHCU 11	Vivian, R. Gwinn and Dodgen, Dulce N. and Hartmann, Gayle H.	1978	Wooden Ritual Artifacts From Chaco Canyon, New Mexico: The Chetro Ketl Collection.
CHCU 12	Brand , Donald D. and Hawley, Florence M. and Hibben, Frank C.	1937	Tseh So, A Small House Ruin, Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 13	Windes, Thomas C. and Mathien, Frances Joan	1987	Investigations at the Pueblo Alto Complex; Chaco Canyon; Vol. 1, Vol. II (Part 1&2), Vol. III (Part 1&2).
CHCU 14	Trott, James J. and Mark, Robert K., Dr. and Fenn, Dennis B., Dr.	November, 1989	Evaluation of Status of Site 29 SJ 2387, Chaco Culture National Historical Park.
CHCU 15	Harris, Arthur H. and Schoenwetter, James and Warren A. H.	1967	An Archeological Survey of the Chuska Valley and the Chaco Plateau, New Mexico Part I, Natural Science Studies.
CHCU 16	Jordan, Anne and Brugge, David and Hunter, John and Powers, Willow and Raphael, Bettina and Robicheau, Virginia	1992	Chaco Culture National Historical Park, Collection Management Plan.
CHCU 17	McKenna, Peter J. and Truell, Marcia L.	1986	Small Site Architecture of Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 18	Jackson, William H.	1877	Report on Ancient Ruins Examined in 1875 and 1877.
CHCU 19	Bradley, Zorro A.	June, 1971	Site BC236, Chaco Canyon National Monument, New Mexico.
CHCU 20	Babb, Fred and Young, Bart and Hamson, Dan and Powers, Bob and Millenbach, Mathew and Roney, John	July, 1983	Final Joint Management Plan, Chaco Archeological Protection Site System, New Mexico/Arizona/Colorado.
CHCU 21	National Park Service	undated	Prospectus: Chaco Canyon Studies.
CHCU 22	Vivian, Gordon	1965	The Three-C Site, an Early Pueblo II Ruin in Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 23	Judd, Neil M.	June, 1959	Pueblo Del Arroyo, Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 24	Judge, W. James	November, 1979	Minimal Impact Archeology: A Plea for a Formalized Ethic.
CHCU 25	Judge, W. James	November, 1976	The Development of a Complex Cultural Ecosystem in the Chaco Basin, Chaco Culture National Historical Park.
CHCU 26	Judd, Neil M.	1924	Two Chaco Canyon Pit Houses.
CHCU 27	National Park Service	April, 1970	Management Appraisal of Chaco Canyon National Monument, April 8 and 9, 1970.
CHCU 28	Lyons, Thomas R.	1976	Remote Sensing Experiments in Cultural Resource Studies, Non-Destructive Methods of Archeological Exploration, Survey & Analysis.
CHCU 29	Bryan, Kirk	February, 1954	The Geology of Chaco Canyon, New Mexico: In Relation to the Life and Remains of the Prehistoric Peoples of Pueblo Bonito.
CHCU 30	Vivian, R. Gwinn	December, 1992	Final Report, Archaeological Testing - Chaco Culture National Historical Park, ARPA Permit 91 - CHCU - 1.
CHCU 31	Hayes, Alden C. and Brugge, David M. and Judge, W. James	1981	Archeological Surveys of Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 32	Lekson, Stephen H. and Dean, Jeffrey S. and McKenna, Peter J. and Warren, Richard L.	1983	The Architecture and Dendrochronology of Chetro Ketl, Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 33	Judge, W. James and Schelberg, John D.	1984	Recent Research on Chaco Prehistory.
CHCU 34	Bennett, Connie and Weymouth, John	June, 1981	Analysis of Two Magnetic Surveys in Chaco Canyon National Monument, Pueblo Alto and 29 SJ633.
CHCU 35	National Park Service	November, 1984	Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage, World Heritage List, Chaco Culture NHP.
CHCU 36	Young, Rogers W.	October, 1946	Significance of the Letters R.M.R. in the Chaco Canyon Inscription.
CHCU 37	Department of Anthropology	January, 1971	Application to National Park Service, Department of the Interior, for Funds to Support Research, Chaco Culture National Historical Park.
CHCU 38	Morain, Stanley A. and Budge, Thomas K. and Komarek, Amelia	June, 1977	An Airborne Spectral Analysis of Settlement Sites in Chaco Canyon.
CHCU 39	Akins, Nancy J.	1986	A Biocultural Approach to Human Burials from Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHCU 40	Sofaer, Anna and Sinclair, Rolf	October, 1979	Archaeoastronomy of The Chaco Culture: Discoveries and Research of the Solstice Project.
CHCU 41	Vivian, R. Gordon	1959	The Hubbard Site and Other Tri-Wall Structures in New Mexico and Colorado.
CHCU 42	Lyons, Thomas R. and Shure, Stephen W.	August, 1971	Aerial Archeology: Progress report on remote sensing investigation in the Chaco Canyon National Monument area of north-western New Mexico.
CHCU 43	National Park Service	July, 1968	A Master Plan for Chaco Canyon National Monument, New Mexico.
CHCU 44	McKenna, Peter J.	1984	The Architecture and Material Culture of 29SJ1360, Chaco Culture National Historical Park.
CHCU 45	Pepper, Charles H.	1920	Pueblo Bonito.
CHCU 46	National Park Service	May, 1981	Chaco Center: Continuing Research & Data Gathering Activities.
CHCU 47	Windes, Thomas C.	1978	Stone Circles of Chaco Canyon, Northwestern New Mexico.
CHCU 48	Kincaid, Chris, (ed.)	1983	Chaco Roads Project, Phase I, A Reappraisal of Prehistoric Roads in San Juan Basin.
CHCU 49	Bannister, Bryant and Mathews, Tom W and Vivian, Gordon and Reed, Erik	September, 1964	Tree-Ring Dating of the Archeological Sites in the Chaco Canyon Region, New Mexico and Kin Kletso: A Pueblo III Community in Chaco, New Mexico.
CHCU 50	National Park Service	September, 1968	Chaco Canyon National Monument, Wilderness Study Report.
CHCU 51	Vivian, Richard Gwinn	July, 1970	Prehistoric Water Control Systems in Chaco Canyon, New Mexico.
CHIC 01	Bussey, Stanley D. and Burkhalter, Roger J.	May, 1994	Archaeological Survey for the Proposed Visitor Center, Proposed Chickasaw Cultural Center, Proposed Administrative/Maintenance Facilities, and Buckhorn and Guy Sandy Campgrounds Improvement, Chickasaw National Recreation Area, Oklahoma.
CHIC 03	Sneed, R. A.	1915	Report to the Secretary of the Interior by the Superintendent of the Platt National Park.
CHIC 02	National Park Service	August, 1982	Resources Management Plan for Chickasaw National Recreation Area.
CHIC 04	Barr, Thomas P.	1966	The Pruitt Site: A Late Plains Woodland Manifestation in Murray County, Oklahoma.
CHIR 01	Cooke, Clair and Riggs, Lillian	July, 1953	Early History of Chiricahua National Monument, Interview of Superintendent Clair Cooke with Mrs. Lillian Riggs July 38, 1953. Transcribed from tape recorder reel.
CHIR 02	Jackson, Earl	May, 1956	Master Plan Development Outline, Chiricahua National Monument, Interpretation.
CHIR 03	National Park Service	May, 1985	Cultural Resource Management Plan, Chiricahua National Monument, Arizona.
CHIR 04	National Park Service	May, 1987	Statement for Management, Chiricahua National Monument.
CHIR 05	Benson, Forrest M., Jr. and Randall, James A. and Brown, Jerry J. and Yost, Harry D.	December, 1959	Area History, Chiricahua National Monument.
CHIR 06	National Park Service	May, 1989	Resources Management Plan, Chiricahua National Monument.
CHIR 07	Baumler, Mark F.	1984	The Archeology of Faraway Ranch, Arizona, Prehistoric, Historic, and 20th Century.
CHIR 08	Tagg, Martyn D.	January, 1987	The Camp at Bonita Canon, A Buffalo Soldier Camp in Chiricahua National Monument, Arizona.
CHIR 09	Torres, Louis and Baumler, Mark	July, 1984	Historic Structure Report, Historical and Archeological Data Sections, A History of the Buildings and Structures of Faraway Ranch, Chiricahua National Monument, Arizona.
CHIS 01	Rozaire, Charles E.	May, 1965	Archeological Investigation on San Miguel Island.
CHIS 02	Hussey, John A.	August, 1961	A Brief Sketch of the Archeology of Santa Cruz Island, California.
CHIS 03	Rozaire, Charles E.	May, 1962	Archaeological Site Survey of Anacapa Island, May 26 to May 30, 1962.
CHIS 04	Rozaire, Charles E.	1978	Site Survey Record Forms for San Miguel Island.
CHIS 05	Hussey, John A.	December, 1961	A Brief Sketch of the History of Santa Cruz Island, California.
CHIS 06	Rozaire, Charles E. and Johnson, Donald Lee	1971	Application to the National Science Foundation for a Research Grant in support of: The Archaeology and Paleoecology of San Miguel Island, California.
CHIS 07	National Park Service	February, 1980	Project Statements, Natural and Cultural Resource Management Plan, Channel Islands National Park.
CHIS 08	National Park Service	July, 1975	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Channel Islands National Monument, California.
CHIS 09	Cornell, Douglas B., Jr.	September, 1983	General Management Plan Supplement, Environmental Assessment, Channel Islands National Park, California.
CHIS 10	Glassow, Michael A.	July, 1982	Archaeological Investigations on Eastern San Miguel Island, Channel Islands National Park, California.
CHIS 11	Rozaire, Charles E.	1978	Archeological Investigations on Anacapa Island, California.
CHIS 12	Greenwood, Roberta S.	September, 1978	Archeological Survey and Investigation, Channel Islands National Monument, California, Volume I.
CHIS 13	Greenwood, Roberta S.	September, 1978	Archeological Survey and Investigation, Channel Islands National Monument, California, Volume II, Site Records.
CHIS 14	Van Horn, Larry	April, 1979	Ethnohistorical Background of the Chumash People, Including a Search for Legal Rights in Park Lands, for a General Management Plan of Channel Islands National Monument, California.
CHIS 15	Greenwood, Roberta S.	1980	Archaeological Research on California's Channel Islands.
CHIS 16	Ehorn, William and Whelan, Nicholas	September, 1980	General Management Plan, Anacapa-Santa Barbara-San Miguel Islands, Channel Islands National Park Volume I.
CHIS 17	Cornell, Douglas	September, 1980	General Management Plan, Anacapa-Santa Barbara-San Miguel Islands-Channel Islands National Park, Volume II.
CHIS 18	National Park Service	September, 1980	Natural and Cultural Resource Management Program, An Addendum to the General Management Plan for Channel Islands National Park.
CHIS 19	Rozaire, Charles E.	1978	Archeological Investigations on Santa Barbara Island, California.
CHIS 20	Glassow, Michael A.	January, 1977	Archaeological Overview of the Northern Channel Islands, Including Santa Barbara Island.
CHIS 21	National Park Service	May, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Channel Islands National Park.
CHIS 22	Howorth, Peter	February, 1985	A Preliminary Report on Sensitive Marine Archaeological and Historical Sites Located Within the Boundary of the Channel Islands National Marine Sanctuary, Volume I.
CHIS 23	Carpenter, John W., Captain	May, 1985	Cruise Report, NOAA Ship Fairweather, Channel Islands Marine Sanctuary Project.
CHIS 24	Morris, Don P.	December, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Channel Islands National Park, California.
CHIS 25	Whistler, James McNeil	1963	A Sea-Dominated National Park: Its Prospect and a Proposal, Channel Island National Park.
CHIS 26	Holland, Francis R., Jr.	April, 1963	San Miguel Island: It's History and Archaeology.
CHIS 27	Holland, Francis R., Jr.	July, 1962	Santa Rosa Island: An Archeological and Historical Study.
CHIS 28	Bryan, Bruce	1970	Archaeological Explorations on San Nicolas Island.
CHIS 29	Walker, Phillip L. and Snethkamp, Pandora E.	September, 1984	Archaeological Investigations on San Miguel Islands--1982.
CHIS 30	Walker, Phillip L. and Craig, Steven and Guthrie, Daniel and Moore, Roderick	1978	An Ethnozoological Analysis of Faunal Remains from Four Santa Barbara Channel Island Archaeological Sites.
CHIS 31	Johnson, John Richard	December, 1982	An Ethnohistoric Study of the Island Chumash.
CHIS 32	Cornell, Douglas	June, 1979	Channel Islands, Environmental Assessment, Alternatives for Visitor Use/Interpretation/ General Development.
CHIS 33	National Park Service	undated	Resources Management Plan, Channel Islands National Park.
CHIS 34	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Channel Islands National Park.
CHIS 35	Rozaire, Charles R.	1978	A Report on the Archeological Investigations of Three California Channel Islands: Santa Barbara, Anacapa and San Miguel.
CHOH 01	McHenry, Donald Edward	July, 1943	Natural and Historical Values of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal.
CHOH 02	Sanderlin, Walter S.	undated	A Study of the History of the Potomac River Valley.
CHOH 03	Young, Rogers W.	January, 1939	Preliminary Historical Memorandum on the General Dimensions and Construction of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal from Rock Creek to Seneca Creek.
CHOH 04	Luzader, John F.	March, 1962	Historic Sites, Shepherdstown, WV.
CHOH 05	Young, Rogers W.	undated	The Chesapeake and Ohio Canal: A Survival of the American Canal Era.
CHOH 06	Young, Rogers W.	February, 1939	Preliminary Historical Memorandum on the Construction of Certain of the Lock Houses on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal between Georgetown and Seneca Creek.
CHOH 07	Young, Rogers W.	November, 1939	The Development of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal.
CHOH 08	Noffsinger, James P.	August, 1961	Records of the National Park Service, Record Group 79, Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Company, Office of the Chief Engineer, Letters Received Dec. 19, 1835-Dec. 11, 1838.
CHOH 09	Young, Rogers W.	January, 1940	The Chesapeake and Ohio Canal and the Antebellum Commerce of Old Georgetown.
CHOH 10	Cullen, Joseph P.	March, 1966	Old Georgetown, 1751-1871: Special Report on Georgetown Waterfront, District of Columbia.
CHOH 11	National Park Service	undated	Notes on the C&O Canal and Near-By Sites.
CHOH 12	National Heritage Corporation	August, 1975	An Archeological Requirements Plan for the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal National Historical Park, District of Columbia/Maryland.
CHOH 13	Thompson, Ben H.	July, 1955	Progress Report of Committee Making a Study of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal.
CHOH 14	Lewis, Steven H.	August, 1966	Stabilization Study, Little Falls Skirting Canal: Maryland and District of Columbia.
CHOH 15	National Heritage Corporation	June, 1976	Archaeological Excavation of Lockhouse 18.
CHOH 16	Thompson, Ben H.	October, 1956	Statement of National Park Service Concerning Proposed Chesapeake and Ohio Canal National Historical Park and Parkway.
CHOH 17	Phillips, Steven J.	January, 1978	Archeological Excavation of the Power Station, Williamsport, Maryland.
CHOH 18	Sanders, Bernard	December, 1973	Report on Restoration of Tonoloway Creek Aqueduct, C & O Canal National Historical Park.
CHOH 19	Phillips, Steven J.	September, 1977	Archeological Reconnaissance of Loudoun to Leidy Pipeline through the C&O Canal NHP, Montgomery County, Maryland.
CHOH 20	Ziek, Robin D.	February, 1979	Archeological Survey at Ferry Hill.
CHOH 21	Seidel, Ellen M.	July, 1981	Archeological Investigations at Miller Brothers Lumber Mill Site, Williamsport, Maryland, C&O Canal National Historical Park.
CHOH 22	Franklin, Katherine and Gregory, Sarah	December, 1980	Report on a Reconnaissance Archeological Survey of Park Service Property Affected by the Rock Run WSSC Alternate Points of Discharge.
CHOH 23	Pousson, John F.	October, 1983	Archeological Excavations at the Moore Village Site, Chesapeake & Ohio Canal National Historic Park, Williamsport, Maryland.
CHOH 24	McGarry, Thomas E.	February, 1984	Archeological Testing Along the Harpers Ferry Road and Walls, C & O Canal National Historical Park, Package No. 176.
CHOH 25	National Heritage Corporation	March, 1976	Report Supplement, Archaeological Requirements Plan for the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal National Historical Park.
CHOH 26	National Heritage Corporation	February, 1976	Archeological Survey of Paw Paw Tunnel Hollow, Chesapeake and Ohio National Historical Park.
CHOH 27	Handsman, Russell G.	March, 1977	A Culture Resource Management Study of the Oldtown, Maryland Locality: Resource Inventory and Assessment and Alternative Policies for Land Use.
CHOH 28	Maryland Department of Natural Resources	August, 1974	Study of the Recreational Use of the Upper Potomac River: A Status Report to the C&O Canal Advisory Commission.
CHOH 29	National Park Service	1976	Annual Report.
CHOH 30	National Park Service	1977	Annual Report.
CHOH 31	Evans, June	October, 1983	Preliminary Archeological Reconnaissance of National Park Service Property, Rivers Edge Subdivision, Montgomery County, Maryland.
CHOH 32	White, J. R., compiler	May, 1939	Records of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Company in the National Archives and the Circuit Court of Washington County, Maryland.
CHOH 33	National Capital Planning Commission	July, 1975	Georgetown Waterfront Area Plan and Development Management Program.
CHPI 01	Sussman, Richard H.	November, 1993	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environemental Assessment.
CHPI 02	Stine, Linda F. and Brockington, Paul E., Jr.	February, 1994	Searching for the Slave Village at Snee Farm Plantation: The 1987 Archaeological Investigation.
CHRI 01	Greene, Jerome A. and Cissel, William F.	1988	Historic Furnishings Report, Fort Christiansvaern.
CHRI 02	Jorgensen, Margareth	November, 1951	The History of the Government House of St. Croix.
CHRI 03	Bradley, Thomas	March, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Christiansted National Historic Site.
CHRI 04	Stratton, Ceilia M.	1993	Collection Management Plan, Christiansted National Historic Site.
CHRI 05	Lewis, Ralph H.	1977	Collection Management Plan, Christiansted National Historic Site.
CHRI 06	Harrington, J. C.	June, 1960	Archeological Data, Fort Christiansvaern.
CHRI 07	Holland, James W.	April, 1953	Report on San Juan and Virgin Islands Trip, March 23 - April 3, 1953.
CHRI 08	Laurin, Gina	1992	Guidelines for Furnishings Maintenance and Protection.
CHRI 09	Bradley, Thomas A.	1983	Scope of Collection Statement, Christiansted National Historic Site.
CHRI 10	Johnson, Clarence L. and Jones, David J.	June, 1951	Report on Historic Sites of St. Croix, Virgin Islands of the United States.
CIRO 01	Magee, Mary	April, 1993	Comprehensive Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, City of Rocks National Reserve, Idaho.
CIRO 02	National Park Service	December, 1996	Resource Management Plan for City of Rocks National Reserve.
CIRO 03	National Park Service	1978	New Area Study, Proposed City of Rocks National Monument, Idaho.
CLBA 01	Lewis, Steven H.	August, 1964	Clara Barton House, Glen Echo, Maryland.
COLM 01	National Park Service	April, 1988	Statement for Management, Colorado National Monument.
COLM 02	National Park Service	August, 1990	Statement for Management, Colorado National Monument.
COLM 03	National Park Service	February, 1993	Statement for Management, Colorado National Monument.
COLM 04	Stroh, George, Jr. and Ewing, George H.	March, 1964	Archaeological Survey of Colorado National Monument, 1963.
COLM 05	National Park Service	June, 1979	RMR, Inventory of Archeological Sites in Colorado National Monument.
COLO 01	Harrington, J. C.	1952	Broken Glass, The Story of the Jamestown Glasshouse.
COLO 02	Harrington, J. C.	December, 1949	Preliminary Report, Archeological Explorations at Glass House Point-Jamestown, Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 03	Harrington, J. C.	December, 1948	Archeological Explorations at Glass House Point, Jamestown Island (Progress Report on 1948 Excavations).
COLO 04	Goodwin, Wm. A. R.	1931	Journal of the Siege of Yorktown.
COLO 05	Hatfield, Byron	October, 1957	The Battle of Yorktown.
COLO 06	Luzader, John F.	March, 1972	Comments in. re. the Polish Settlers at Jamestown.
COLO 07	Hudson, J. Paul	May, 1957	Pottery Saggers Unearthed at Yorktown, Virginia Reveal That Salt-Glazed Stoneware Was Made There, Perhaps as Early as 1700.
COLO 08	Harrington, J. C.	May, 1941	The Elay-Swann Tract, Jamestown Island, Virginia, Preliminary Historical Study and Archeological Report on the 1937 Exploratory Excavations.
COLO 09	Hopkins, Alfred F.	April, 1937	A Suggestion for the Refurnishing of the Surrender Room of the Moore House, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 10	Hudson, Paul	December, 1973	Excavations at Ludwell-Third-Fourth State House, APVA Grounds, Jamestown, Virginia.
COLO 11	National Park Service	undated	Green Spring.
COLO 12	Harrington, J. C.	undated	The First English Glass Factory in America.
COLO 13	Mason, George Carrington	April, 1939	Colonial Churches of York County, Virginia.
COLO 14	Jelks, Edward B.	July, 1955	Archeological Study of British and Confederate Earthworks on the Southeast Side of Yorktown, Final Report.
COLO 15	Jelks, Edward B.	April, 1956	Archeological Exploration at Redoubt No. 10, Final Report.
COLO 16	LaFleur, Harold	May, 1973	Historic Structure Report, Burglar and Fire Alarm Systems for Historic Structures, Colonial National Historical Park, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 17	Menz, Katherine B.	July, 1986	Historic Furnishings Report, The Moore House, Colonial National Historical Park, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 18	Hopkins, Alfred F.	March, 1957	A Theory Regarding T D Pipes.
COLO 19	Mitchell, John B.	May, 1961	The World Turned Upside Down at Yorktown.
COLO 20	Hopkins, Alfred F.	September, 1937	Report on the Furniture in the Swan Tavern Kitchen Reproduced in the Carpenter Shop at Colonial National Historical Park, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 21	Harrington, J. C.	June, 1947	Archeological Investigations at Grace Church, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 22	Harrington, J. C.	May, 1946	Interpreting Jamestown to the Visitor.
COLO 23	Forman, Henry Chandlee	October, 1940	The Bygone Subberbs of James Cittie.
COLO 24	Ferguson, Homer L.	July, 1939	Salvaging Revolutionary Relics from the York River.
COLO 25	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	June, 1955	Archer's Hope and the Glebe in the Corporation of James Citty.
COLO 26	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	August, 1940	A Preliminary Historical Study of the Wyatt Tract of 1641 (Including a Grant to Richard Kemp in 16338) on Jamestown Island in Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 27	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1957	Yorktown and the Siege of 1781.
COLO 28	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	April, 1954	The Symbolism of the Yorktown Victory Monument.
COLO 29	Harrington, J. C.	1952	Glassmaking at Jamestown, America's First Industry.
COLO 30	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	January, 1947	Mulberry Trees and Silkworms: Sericulture in Early Virginia.
COLO 31	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	January, 1949	The Great Road, Earliest Highway Used and Developed by the English at Jamestown.
COLO 32	Shiner, Joel L.	June, 1955	Final Report, Archeological Explorations in the Confederate Fort Area in the APVA Grounds (Jamestown National Historic Site) at Jamestown.
COLO 33	Shiner, Joel L.	June, 1955	Report on Archeological Excavations in the Area of the Statehouse Group in the Association for the Preservation of Virginia Antiquities Grounds (Jamestown National Historic Site) at Jamestown.
COLO 34	Riley, Edward M.	undated	The Town Acts of Colonial Virginia.
COLO 35	Riley, Edward M. and Hatch, Charles E., Jr., (eds.)	1955	James Towne in the Words of Contemporaries.
COLO 36	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	October, 1942	Robert Sully at Jamestown, 1854.
COLO 37	Harrington, Virginia S.	March, 1939	Final Archeological Reports on Developed Units in the Town of Yorktown: I. Swan Tavern Group-Lot #25, II. Reynolds House-Museum Unit-Lot #31, III. Corbin Griffin Medical Shop-Lot #30.
COLO 38	Rankin, Hugh F.	April, 1952	The Genesis of the American Flag, Its Growth, Design and Triumph at Yorktown, 1776-1781.
COLO 39	Shiner, Joel L.	June, 1955	Report on 1955 Excavations in the Elay-Swan Tract on Jamestown Island.
COLO 40	Lutton, Hank D.	March, 2003	Archaeological Assessment of the Secretary Thomas Nelson House.
COLO 41	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	May, 1950	Outline for Revision of the Temporary Exhibits in the National Park Service Town Site Area at Jametown.
COLO 42	Hatch, Charles E., Jr. and Pitkin, Thomas M., (eds.)	March, 1941	Yorktown, Climax of the Revolution.
COLO 43	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1956	America's Oldest Legislative Assembly and its Jamestown Statehouses.
COLO 44	Cotter, John L.	1957	Excavations at Jamestown, Virginia: Site of the First Permanent English Settlement in America.
COLO 45	Cotter, John L.	May, 1956	Completion Report: Jamestown Archeological Explorations, 1954-56.
COLO 46	Cotter, John L.	1957	Rediscovering Jamestown.
COLO 47	Cotter, John L.	August, 1955	Comments on Exhibit Plan, Jamestown Visitor Center.
COLO 48	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1940	A Preliminary Historical Study of Glass House Point (With Special Emphasis on the First Attempts at Glassmaking in Virginia).
COLO 49	Cotter, John L. and Hudson, J. Paul	1957	New Discoveries at Jamestown, Site of the First Successful English Settlement in America.
COLO 50	Cullen, Joseph P.	1976	October Nineteenth Seventeen Eighty One Victory at Yorktown, The Story of the Last Campaign of the American Revolution.
COLO 51	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	October, 1941	The Moore House: A National Shrine.
COLO 52	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1943	The Oldest Legislative Assembly in America: Its First State House.
COLO 53	Riley, Edward M.	August, 1941 and October, 1942	The Colonial Courthouses of York County, Virginia.
COLO 54	Gardner, Malcolm	October, 1935	History and Archeology at Jamestown.
COLO 55	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	February, 1939	Final Historical Reports on Developed Units in the Town of Yorktown: I. Swan Tavern Group-Lot #25, II. Corbin Griffin Medical Shop-Lot #30, III. Reynolds House-Museum Unit-Lot #31.
COLO 56	Booth, A. E.	February, 1936	Ship Museum Construction in Swan Tavern Stable.
COLO 57	National Park Service	undated	Notes on the Evidence for the Reconstruction of the Swan Tavern Group in Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 58	Billings, Warren M.	undated	Jamestown and the Founding of the Nation.
COLO 59	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1957	The First Seventeen Years, Virginia, 1607-1624.
COLO 60	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	April, 1940	Gloucester Point in the Siege of Yorktown, 1781.
COLO 61	Bonsol, Stephen	October, 1940	D'aucteville's Description of Williamsburg, and the American Troops Near Williamsburg, in 1781.
COLO 62	Harris, Elizabeth J. and Harris, William R.	1980	A Common Trust in Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 63	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1955	Mulberry Trees and Silkworms, Silk Production at Jamestown and in Early Virginia.
COLO 64	Harrington, J. C.	1949	Archeological Exploration of the Area to be Used for Sewage Disposal Field in the Grounds of The Association for the Preservation of Virginia Antiquities, Jamestown Island.
COLO 65	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	July, 1964	The Evolution of the Concept of Colonial National Historical Park, A Chapter in the Story of Historical Conservation.
COLO 66	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	August, 1957	Preliminary Outline for a Pottery-Making Demonstration Exhibit at Jamestown.
COLO 67	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	May, 1949	Jamestown in Virginia.
COLO 68	Borresen, Thor	undated	The Markings of English Cannon Captured at Yorktown.
COLO 69	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1951	Jamestown Today: A National Shrine.
COLO 70	National Park Service	undated	To Commemorate the Victory by Which the Independence of the United States Was Achieved, Yorktown National Cemetary.
COLO 71	Borresen, Thor	February, 1940	Orientation Report on the Yorktown Battlefield Area Containing the Fortifications, Encampment Areas, Headquarter Sites and Artillery Parks, Constructed by the British, French and American Armies in the Year 1781.
COLO 72	Crannell, Jack M.	undated	Considerations Leading Toward a Unified Communications Program for the National Park Service and Observations of Communications Activities at Williamsburg, Jamestown and Yorktown, Virginia, and St. Louis, Missouri, Volume I.
COLO 73	Riley, Edward M.	July, 1948	Yorktown during the Revolution.
COLO 74	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	February, 1948	The English Settlers Made Glass in the New World in 1608-1609.
COLO 75	Peckham, Howard H.	October, 1941	Sir Henry Clinton's Review of Simcoe's Journal.
COLO 76	Lowry, Jones W.	undated	A Yorktown Surrender Flag--Symbolic Object.
COLO 77	Riley, Edward M. and Hatch, Charles E., Jr., (eds.)	December, 1941	James Towne in the Words of Contemporaries.
COLO 78	Rickey, Nan V.	1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Colonial Parkway, Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 79	Sullivan, James R.	1951	Yorktown Today.
COLO 80	Sullivan, James R.	February, 1952	Salvaging Revolutionary Relics from the York River, Cannon, Shells, Bottles, Rigging, Timber from British Ships.
COLO 81	National Park Service	January, 1932	Historical Notes, Volume I, Colonial National Historical Park, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 82	National Park Service	1941	History and Development, Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 83	Peterson, Harold L.	June, 1955	Exhibit Plan for Main Museum Room, Jamestown Visitor Center.
COLO 84	National Park Service	1941	Colonial Jamestown Monthly Archeological Reports.
COLO 85	Cotter, John L.	April, 1956	West House Area Archeological Investigations, April 2 through 13, 1956, Final Report.
COLO 86	Cotter, John L.	December, 1954	Report on Archeological Investigation in the NECK-OF-LAND Area Near Jamestown, Virginia.
COLO 87	Brogger, A. W.	June, 1938	A Treatise on the Preservation of Artifacts in the Osebergfind With Special Reference to the Alum Treatment of Wood.
COLO 88	Porter, Charles W., III	January, 1938	Report on the Cape Henry Memorial Site, Fort Story, Virginia.
COLO 89	Barka, Norman F.	October, 1979	The Archaeology of Kiln 2, Yorktown Pottery Factory, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 90	Caywood, Louis R.	May, 1955	Excavations at Green Spring Plantation, Archeological Report.
COLO 91	National Park Service	undated	Wakefield and the Colonial National Monument, Historic Treasure-Troves in Virginia.
COLO 92	Hatch, Charles E., Jr. and Pitkin, Thomas M.	1956	Yorktown, Climax of the Revolution.
COLO 93	National Park Service	1940	Buckner Street Burials.
COLO 94	Stauffer, A. P.	1935	Glass Manufacture at Jamestown, Va.
COLO 95	Smith, G. Hubert	May, 1960	Report of Archeological Investigations on Lot 77 in Yorktown in Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 96	Stauffer, A. P.	January, 1936	Flags of France at Yorktown.
COLO 97	Caywood, Louis R.	December, 1954	Report on Excavations at the Site of the Third and Fourth State Houses at Jamestown.
COLO 98	National Park Service	February, 1982	Interpretive Prospectus, Poor Potter Site, Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 99	Caywood, Louis R.	January, 1957	Green Spring Plantation.
COLO 100	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	July, 1942	An Old Wharf at Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 101	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	April, 1941	Glassmaking in Virginia, 1607-1625.
COLO 102	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1951	The First Landmarks in the Glass Industry in English America.
COLO 103	Harrington, J. C.	October, 1940	Notes to Accompany Preliminary Historical Base Map Jamestown Island to Green Spring.
COLO 104	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	August, 1953	A Summary of Documentary Information About James Fort (1607-1610).
COLO 105	Gardner, Malcolm and Marshall, Charles S. and Drinkwine, Olive	April, 1935	Ambler Papers.
COLO 106	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	undated	Contemporary Accounts, Surrender Ceremony.
COLO 107	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	January, 1942	Jamestown and the Revolution.
COLO 108	Peterson, Harold L.	December, 1954	Prospectus for the Jamestown Information Center (including Museum Exhibits) in Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 109	Virginia 350th Anniversary Commission	1958	Report of the Virginia 350th Anniversary Commission, Jamestown Festival, 1607-1957.
COLO 110	National Park Service	September, 1941	A Bibliography of the Virginia Campaign and Siege of Yorktown, 1781.
COLO 111	Ayres, Edward and Barka, Norman and Barnes, Arthur and McManus, Edward	September, 1974	Archaeology/Restoration/Reconstruction of the Yorktown Battlefield, Colonial National Historical Park, Virginia: Preliminary Thoughts and Recommendations.
COLO 112	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1951	The Cape Henry Memorial.
COLO 113	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	January, 1949	The Great Road.
COLO 114	Griffin, John W.	November, 1958	Additional Archeological Explorations of the West House Area, Colonial National Historical Park, November 3-5, 1958.
COLO 115	Carson, Jane	December, 1954	Green Spring Plantation in the 17th Century, House Report.
COLO 116	Waterman, Thomas T.	March, 1939	Architectural Report on Rosewell, Gloucester County, Virginia.
COLO 117	Watkins, C. Malcolm and Hume, Ivor Noel	1967	The Poor Potter of Yorktown.
COLO 118	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	October, 1954	Summary of Data Relating to Neck-of-Land neare James Citty.
COLO 119	Koning, Bill	October, 1991	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Colonial National Historical Park, Virginia.
COLO 120	Riley, Edward M.	October, 1952	Suburban Development of Yorktown, Virginia During the Colonial Period.
COLO 121	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	1957	Jamestown, Virginia, The Townsite and it's Story.
COLO 122	Tilden, Robert J. (Translator)	July, 1942	The Doehla Journal.
COLO 123	Barka, Norman F. and Ayres, Edward and Sheridan, Christine	June, 1984	The Poor Potter of Yorktown: A Study of a Colonial Pottery Factory; Volume 1-3.
COLO 124	Bailey, Worth	January, 1938	Joseph Copeland, Seventeenth Century Pewterer.
COLO 125	Robert, Joseph C.	1937	A Note Concerning the York County Tobacco Warehouses before 1800.
COLO 126	Porter, Charles W., III	April, 1956	The Long Duel for Colonial Empire as Exemplified in the Colonial History Areas Included in the National Park System.
COLO 127	Wittkofski, J. Mark	September, 1982	Bibliography of the Colonial National Historic Park's Unpublished Archeological Reports.
COLO 128	Minnich, Corporal J. W.	March, 1928	Reminiscences Relating to the Siege of Yorktown, April-May, 1862.
COLO 129	Mitchell, John B.	June, 1959	Tench Tilghman, Messenger of Victory.
COLO 130	McDermott, Rosemary C.	December, 1983	Yorktown.
COLO 131	Winters, S. R.	undated	James Towne Ruins are Excavated.
COLO 132	Winston, Arabelle	March, 1935	Cape Henry, Virginia, 1607-1935.
COLO 133	Sullivan, James R.	November, 1952	A Documentary Study of British Redoubt No. 10 in the Yorktown Battlefield in Colonial National Historical Park.
COLO 134	Barka, Norman F.	January, 1973	The Excavation of the Yorktown Pottery Factory: Final Report on the 1972 Excavations.
COLO 135	Swem, E. G.	April, 1946	Views of Yorktown and Gloucester Town, 1755.
COLO 136	Barka, Norman F.	September, 1976	Archaeology of the Yorktown Battlefield, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 137	Barka, Norman F.	September, 1980	First Annual Report, Archaeological Investigations, Yorktown Pottery Factory, Virginia.
COLO 138	Armistead, Sarah C.	October, 1951	D.A.R. Devotion and a Unique Chapter House.
COLO 139	Riley, Edward M.	July, 1948	St. George Tucker's Journal of the Siege of Yorktown, 1781.
COLO 140	Smith, James M.	October, 1978	Archaeology of the Proposed Tour Road Area, Yorktown Battlefield.
COLO 141	National Park Service	September, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Colonial National Historical Park, Jamestown, Yorktown, Colonial Parkway, Virginia.
COLO 142	Barka, Norman F.	July, 1978	Archeology of the Nelson, Smith and Ballard Houses, Yorktown, Virginia.
COLO 143	Bentzen, Conrad B. and Riley, Edward M.	1944	Lot 24, Yorktown, Virginia (The Courthouse Lot), Historical Data and Report of Archeological Excavations in 1941.
COLO 144	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	July, 1942	Robert Sully at Jamestown, 1854.
COLO 145	Gardner, Malcolm	undated	Yorktown.
COLO 146	Colman, Edna M.	March, 1935	Carter's Grove.
COLO 147	Bentzen, Conrad B.	February, 1941	Progress Report on Archeological Field Work, Jamestown Island, 1940.
COLO 148	Borresen, Thor	undated	Final Report on Redoubt No. 9, Second Parallel.
COLO 149	Harrington, J. C.	1950	Colonial Jamestown Glassmaking, Diary of J.C. Harrington.
COLO 150	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	August, 1941	Preliminary Historical Study of the Lawrence and Beverley Tracts, Jamestown Island.
COLO 151	Gardner, Malcolm	March, 1935	Jamestown Land Patents.
COLO 152	Abbott, Stan	August, 1959	Carter's Grove Plantation, A Preliminary Report.
COLO 153	Cochran, Charles F.	February, 1934	Report on Colonial Wharf.
COLO 154	Garrett, H. L.	August, 1934	The War of 1812.
COLO 155	Nelson, Lee H.	February, 1973	Historic Structure Report, The Nelson House, Architectural Data Section, Colonial National Historical Park, Virginia.
COLO 156	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1957	An Historical Report on Archer Cottage and the Yorktown Waterfront.
COLO 157	National Park Service	March, 2000	Green Spring, Colonial National Historical Park, General Management Plan Amendment & Environmental Impact Statement.
COLO 158	National Park Service	October, 1999	Master Plan for Jamestown.
CORO 01	National Park Service	February, 1940	Special Report Covering the Proposed Coronado International Monument.
CORO 02	Neasham, Aubrey and Reed, Erik	August, 1941	Preliminary Prospectus for Suggested Development at the Proposed Coronado International Memorial.
CORO 03	Tagg, Martyn D.	February, 1985	Investigations at the Ratliff Property (AZ EE:12:34), An Early Homestead in Cornado National Memorial, Southeast Arizona.
CORO 04	Lee, Ronald F.	1939	Report on National Park Service and Department of Interior Cooperation with Coronado Cuarto Centennial.
CORO 05	Schroeder, Albert H.	October, 1955	Fray Marcos De Niza, Coronado and the Yavapai, Part I.
CORO 06	Schroeder, Albert H.	January, 1956	Fray Marcos De Niza, Coronado and the Yavapai, Part II.
CORO 07	National Park Service	undated	Report on the Series of Monthly Articles Sponsored by the National Park Service on the Southwest's Hispanic-American History.
CORO 08	Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	June, 1969	Hawikuh and the Seven Cities of Cibola, Historical Background Study.
CORO 09	National Park Service	September, 1976	Final General Management Plan, Coronado National Memorial, Arizona.
CORO 10	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Coronado National Memorial.
CORO 11	National Park Service	March, 1956	Master Plan Development Outline, Coronado National Memorial, Arizona, Interpretation.
CORO 12	Cash, Lillian	May, 1960	Attempt to Locate Missing Manuscript by Pedro De Sotomayer, of the Coronado Expedition, Relating to the Grand Canyon of the Coronado River.
CORO 13	Grady, Mark and Fontana, Bernard	undated	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Coronado National Memorial.
COSW 01	National Park Service	May, 1962	Appendix, Specific Area Report, Proposed Congaree Swamp National Monument.
COSW 02	National Park Service	April, 1963	Specific Area Report, Proprosed Congaree Swamp National Monument, South Corlina.
COSW 03	Michie, James L.	July, 1980	An Archeological Survey of Congaree Swamp: Cultural Resources Inventory and Assessment of a Bottomland Environment in Central South Carolina.
COSW 04	National Park Service	1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
COSW 05	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Congaree Swamp National Monument.
COWP 01	Walker, Anthony	undated	A Rendezvous With Destiny (Morgan and Tarleston at the Cowpens, January 17, 1781).
COWP 02	National Park Service	July, 1969	A Master Plan for Cowpens National Battlefield, South Carolina.
COWP 03	Chick, W. Drew, Jr.	1971	Master Plan, Cowpens National Battlefield.
COWP 04	Perry, Sherman W.	December, 1958	Research Project, #NBS/ Cowpens - 1, Trailside Exhibits.
COWP 05	Walker, John W.	1990	Archeological Investigations at The Richard Scruggs II House Site, Cowpens National Battlefield, South Carolina.
COWP 06	Bearss, Edwin C.	undated	The Battle of Cowpens, A Documented Narrative & Troop Movement Maps.
COWP 07	Swearingen, Jean R.	June, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Cowpens National Battlefield.
COWP 08	Walker, John W.	1986	Archeological Survey of Four Small Tracts of Land Proposed to Be Declared in Excess to Park Needs at Cowpens National Battlefield, South Carolina.
COWP 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	October, 1967	Battle of Cowpens.
COWP 10	National Park Service	1992	Resource Management Plan, Cowpens National Battlefield.
COWP 11	Finch, Dennis W.	1980	Archeological Survey at Cowpens National Battlefield.
COWP 12	National Park Service	February, 1968	A Study of Alternatives, Cowpens National Battlefield.
CRLA 01	Schiltgen, Lora, (ed.)	1984	Munson Valley, Crater Lake National Park, A Manual for Preservation, Redevelopment, Adaptive Use and Interpretation.
CRLA 02	Davis, Wilbur A.	January, 1964	Archeological Surveys of Crater Lake National Park and Oregon Caves National Monument, Oregon.
CRLA 03	Lewis, Ralph H.	November, 1975	Museum Collection Storage Plan, Crater Lake National Park.
CRLA 04	Johnson, Darryll R. and Widdice, Laura A. and Salvi, William	1987	1987 Crater Lake National Park, Rim Redevelopment, Public Involvement Survey: Statistical Abstract.
CRLA 05	Cornell, Douglas	1984	Environmental Assessment, Development Concept Plan, Amendment to the General Management Plan, Crater Lake National Park.
CRLA 06	National Park Service	October, 1987	Crater Lake National Park, Mazama Campground/Rim Village Corridor, Supplement to the 1984 Environmental Assessment/Development Concept Plan/Amendment to the General Management Plan.
CRLA 07	National Park Service	1986	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Crater Lake National Park.
CRLA 08	Moody, Warren G.	undated	Sinnott Memorial.
CRLA 09	National Park Service	August, 1986	Statement for Management, Crater Lake National Park.
CRLA 10	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Crater Lake National Park.
CRLA 11	Hall, Ansel F.	October, 1931	Progress Report on the Development of the Sinnott Memorial and Related Educational Activities, Crater Lake National Park, June 1931 to October 1931.
CRLA 12	Mairs, John and Winthrop, Kathryn R. and Winthrop, Robert H.	May, 1994	Archaeological and Ethnological Studies of Southwest Oregon and Crater Lake National Park, An Overview and Assessment.
CRMO 01	Cornell, Douglass, Jr.	March, 1991	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Craters of the Moon National Monument, Idaho.
CRMO 02	Sneed, Paul G.	undated	An Archaeological Reconnaissance of the Craters of the Moon National Monument.
CRMO 03	Sneed, Paul G.	June, 1966	A Preliminary Report of the Archaeological Reconnaissance of the Craters of the Moon National Monument.
CRMO 04	Sneed, Paul G.	June, 1966	Journal of the Craters of the Moon Archaeological Survey.
CUGA 01	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	May, 1989	Archeological Investigations Conducted for the Cumberland Gap Tunnel Project-Phase I, Cumberland Gap National Historical Park: Bell County, Kentucky, Lee County, Virginia, and Claiborne County, Tennessee.
CUGA 02	Taylor, Robert C.	1986	Report on the Preliminary Field Inspection of Properties that have been, or are to be Acquired by the Cumberland Gap National Historic Park for the Purpose of Constructing Access Roads to the Cumberland Gap Tunnel.
CUGA 03	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	December, 1969	Davis Tavern Site, Location Study, Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 04	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	December, 1956	Preliminary Orientation Report, Iron Foundry Site.
CUGA 05	Coleman, J. Walter	May, 1935	Cumberland Gap.
CUGA 06	Porter, Charles W.	undated	Historical Report-Cumberland Gap Area.
CUGA 07	Sarles, R.	undated	Park Story and Statement of Significance.
CUGA 08	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	March, 1988	Research Plan for Archeological Investigations for the Highway and Parking Lot Construction Projects, Phases I & II.
CUGA 09	National Park Service	April, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Cumberland Gap.
CUGA 10	Krakow, Jere L.	August, 1988	Location of the Wilderness Road at Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 11	Bryne, Stephen C.	May, 1990	Phase II, Archeological Investigations for the Cumberland Gap Tunnel Project (CUGA 25E4 & 25E9), Cumberland Gap National Historical Park; Bell County, Kentucky; and Claiborne County, Tennessee.
CUGA 12	Kincaid, Robert L.	January, 1941	Cumberland Gap, Gateway of Empire.
CUGA 13	Luckett, William W.	December, 1964	Cumberland Gap Natioanl Historical Park.
CUGA 14	Stone, Janet L.	1971	Collection Management Plan, Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 15	Tinney, Edward E.	November, 1965	History of Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 16	Walker, John W.	1975	Assessment of Archeological Resources of Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 17	Prentice, Guy and Manzano, Bruce L.	January, 1988	Archeological Investigation at the Watts Brothers Site (40-Ce-6) Cumberland Gap, Claiborne County, Tennessee.
CUGA 18	Lee, Ronald F. and Butterfield, Neal A. and Vint, Thomas C.	June, 1942	Report on Cumberland Gap National Historical Park Project.
CUGA 19	Porter, Charles, Dr.	August, 1938	Report on the Proposed Cumberland Gap National Historical Park: And the Meeting of August 27, 1938, at Lincoln Memorial University.
CUGA 20	National Park Service	1992	Resource Management Plan, Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUGA 21	McGovern, J. B.	April, 1945	Proposed Cumberland Gap National Historical Park.
CUIS 01	Thom, Valerie	1977	Cumberland Island / A Place Apart.
CUIS 02	Olson, Sarah	1988	Historic Furnishings Report, Plum Orchard, Cumberland Island National Seashore.
CUIS 03	Kley, Ron	June, 1988	Cumberland Island National Seashore, Collection Management Plan.
CUIS 04	National Park Service	1880	Dungeness: General Greene's Sea-Island Plantation.
CUIS 05	Marrinan, Rochelle A.	1984	Archeological Data Recovery, NPS CAM 4, Raccoon Keys Cumberland Island National Seashore, Georgia.
CUIS 06	Deutschle, Stephen A. and Wilson, Robert C.	June, 1975	Assessment of Archeological and Historical Resources of Georgia Coast Adjacent to Cumberland Island National Seashore.
CUIS 07	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Cumberland Island National Seashore.
CUIS 08	National Park Service	August, 1982	General Managment Plan, Cumberland Island.
CUIS 09	National Park Service	November, 1971	Master Plan, Proposed Cumberland Island National Seashore, Georgia.
CUIS 10	National Park Service	January, 1984	General Management Plan, Cumberland Island National Seashore, Georgia.
CUIS 11	Respess, Susan P.	1979	Cumberland Island Today: An Era of Elegance Revived for the Public.
CUIS 12	Ehrenhard, John E. and Bullard, Mary R.	1981	Stafford Plantation: Cumberland Island National Seashore, Georgia, Archeological Investigations of a Slave Cabin.
CUIS 13	Ehrenhard, John E.	1976	Cumberland Island National Seashore: Assessment of Archeological and Historic Resources.
CUIS 14	Deutschle, Stephen A.	May, 1974	Preliminary Archeological Reconnaissance of the Cumberland Island Mainland Development.
CUIS 15	Deutschle, Stephen A. and Wilson, Robert C.	July, 1975	Known Prehistoric and Historic Resources of Cumberland Island National Seashore.
CUIS 16	Ehrenhard, John E.	1981	Cumberland Island National Seashore, Archeological Mitigation of NPS 9 CAM 5 and 9 CAM 6, Analysis of Prehistoric and Historic Ceramics and Bottles.
CUIS 17	National Park Service	October, 1999	General Management Plan Amendment, Cumberland Island National Seashore.
CUIS 18	National Park Service	January, 2000	Cumberland Island National Seashore, Draft Resource Management Plan.
CUIS 19	National Park Service	January, 2000	Cumberland Island National Seashore, Draft Environmental Assessment.
CURE 01	Stiger, Mark A.	1981	1979 Investigations at Seven Archeological Sites in Curecanti National Recreation Area.
CURE 02	National Park Service	June, 1982	Statement for Management, Curecant National Recreation Area.
CURE 03	Dial, Janis L.	1989	The Curecanti Archeological Project: The Late Prehistoric Component at Pioneer Point.
CURE 04	Olsen, Sandra L.	1983	Faunal Analysis of the 1982 Curecanti Excavations.
CURE 05	Graham, Carole A. and Greubel, Rand A.	August, 1990	An Intensive Cultural Resources Inventory of the Curecanti-Rifle Transmission Line Access Road Rehabilitation Project, Montrose, Delta, and Garfield Counties.
CURE 06	National Park Service	1991	Resource Management Plan, Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 07	National Park Service	October, 1988	Curecanti National Recreation Area, Statement for Management, October 1988.
CURE 08	National Park Service	September, 1986	Curecanti National Recreation Area, Statement for Management, September 1986.
CURE 09	Rossillan, Mary P.	1984	The Curecanti Archeological Project: The Archeology of Marion, an Historic Railroad Camp in Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 10	Dial, Janis L.	1996	Formation Processes in Curecanti Archeology: The Elk Creek Site.
CURE 11	Jones, Bruce A.	1982	The Curecanti Archeological Project: 1980 Investigations in Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 12	Euler, Thomas R. and Stiger, Mark A.	1981	1978 Test Excavations at Five Archeological Sites in Curecanti National Recreation Area, Intermountain Colorado.
CURE 13	Hevly, Richard H.	December, 1982	Palynological Investigations in the Curecanti Basin, Colorado.
CURE 14	National Park Service	April, 1979	Rocky Mountain Region Inventory of Archeological Sites Program: Curecanti National Recreation Area.
CURE 15	Jones, Bruce A.	1995	Emergency Evaluation at the Checkers Site, Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 16	Jones, Bruce A.	1996	Continued Archeological Investigations Around Blue Mesa Lake, Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 17	Jones, Bruce A.	1996	1991 Inventory and Evaluation Around Blue Mesa Lake, Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 18	Jones, Bruce A.	1986	The Curecanti Archeological Project: 1981 Investigations in Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 19	National Park Service	November, 1990	Curecanti National Recreation Area, Statement for Management, November 1990.
CURE 20	National Park Service	November, 1983	Curecanti National Recreation Area, Cultural Resource Management Plan, Colorado.
CURE 21	Jones, Bruce A.	1986	The Curecanti Archeological Project: 1982 Excavations at Three Sites in Curecanti National Recreation Area, Colorado.
CURE 22	Woodbury, Angus M. and Durrant, Stephen D. and Flowers, Seville	June, 1962	A Survey of Vegetation in the Curecanti Reservoir Basin.
CURE 23	Levy, Benjamin	October, 1968	Curecanti Recreation Area, Colorado, Historical Background Study.
CURE 24	Woodbury, Angus M.	November, 1962	Ecological Studies of the Flora and Fauna of the Curecanti Reservoir Basins, Western Colorado.
CUVA 01	Adelman, Edward	August, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area.
CUVA 02	Lee, Alfred M. and Brose, David S.	August, 1984	Archaeological Testing at the Coonrad Farm.
CUVA 03	Lee, Alfred M.	September, 1986	Phase II Cultural Resource Survey, Trail Head Parking Lot, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Summit County, Ohio.
CUVA 04	Oliver, James S.	December, 1985	A Description of the Faunal Remains Recovered from Historic Structure 125 (33CU314), Cuyahoga Recreation Area: 1983 Excavations.
CUVA 05	Lee, Alfred M.	June, 1986	Excavations at the Stanford Knoll Site, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area.
CUVA 06	Noble, Vergil E.	1988	Report of an Archeological Survey Along the Ohio and Erie Canal Towpath, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Summit County, Ohio.
CUVA 07	Noble, Vergil E.	1989	Further Archeological Investigations Along the Ohio and Erie Canal Towpath, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Summit County, Ohio.
CUVA 08	Belovich, Stephanie J. and Brose, David S.	December, 1982	Survey and Evaluative Testing within the Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area: Sites 33SU87 and 33SU102.
CUVA 09	Brose, David S.	June, 1992	The South Park Site and the Whittlesey Tradition of Northeast Ohio.
CUVA 10	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	An Assessment of Archeological Resources Associated with Several Structures in Historic Everett Village, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Ohio.
CUVA 11	Brose, David S.	1981	Archaeological Investigations in Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Summit and Cuyahoga Counties, Ohio.
CUVA 12	National Park Service	1983	1984 Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for the Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Ohio.
CUVA 13	Brose, David S. and Lee, Alfred M. and Klein, Richard	undated	Archaeological Testing in the Brandywine Falls Vicinity, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreational Area, Summit County, Ohio.
CUVA 14	Belovich, Stephanie J.	1985	Evaluative Testing at the Greenwood Village Site (33SU92): 1984 Season.
CUVA 15	Brose, David S.	May, 1979	A Proposal to the Midwest Archaeological Center, National Park Service, for Archaeological Investigations at Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area, Ohio.
CUVA 16	National Park Service	September, 1986	Resources Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Cuyahoga Valley National Recreational Area.
CUVA 17	Pfanz, Harry W.	undated	The Cuyahoga Valley between Akron and Cleveland: The River and the Land.
CUVA 18	Zalesky, James M.	1986	Archeological Investigations at the Vaughn Site (33CU65) Cuyahoga Valley National Recreation Area.
CUVA 19	Lee, Alfred M.	September, 1986	Phase I and II Cultural Resource Survey, Hammond and Wetmore Properties, Summit County, Ohio.
CUVA 20	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1992	Archeological Excavation at Site 33-CU-314: A Mid-Nineteeth Century Structure on the Ohio and Erie Canal.
CUVA 21	Noble, Vergil E.	1992	Final Report on a Phased Archeological Survey along the Ohio and Erie Canal Towpath in Cuyahoga Valley NRA, Summit and Cuyahoga Counties, Ohio.
CUVA 22	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1996	Archeological Investigations at Boston Village, Boston Township, Summit County, Ohio, Part I: Inventory and Evaluation at the Boston General Store, 1991.
CUVA 23	Richner, Jeffrey J.	1997	Archeological Investigations at Boston Village, Boston Township, Summit County, Ohio Part II: Inventory and Evaluation of the Grounds Surrounding the Boston General Store, 1993.

Table 3: List of CRBIB publications ("C" parks).

Click here to return to the top

"D" Parks

Table 4: List of CRBIB publications ("D" parks).

Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
DAAV 01	Johnson, Ronald W. and Paige, John C. and Machlin, Paula and Harris, Jan and McDougall, Roberta and McVeigh, Mary	July, 1990	Study of Alternatives, Dayton's Aviation Heritage, Ohio.
DENA 01	National Park Service	July, 1982	Statement for Management, Denali National Park and Preserve.
DENA 02	Robinson, Alan	February, 1993	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, South Slope Denali National Park and Preserve, Alaska.
DENA 03	Koning, Bill	September, 1984	General Management Plan, Enviromental Assessment, Land Protection Plan, Wilderness Suitability Review, Denali National Park and Preserve, Alaska.
DENA 04	Treganza, Adam E.	October, 1964	An Archeological Survey of Mount McKinley National Park.
DENA 05	Brown, William E.	1991	A History of the Denali-Mount McKinley Region, Alaska.
DENA 06	Pardue, Diana R. and Cumberland, Donald	December, 1982	Collection Preservation Guide, Denali National Park.
DENA 08	National Park Service	October, 1974	Environmental Statement, Proposed Mount McKinley National Park Additions, Alaska.
DENA 07	Morgan, H. Morris	May, 1965	An Archeological Survey of Mount McKinley National Park.
DENA 09	Pearson, Grant H.	1953	A History of Mount McKinley National Park, Alaska.
DENA 10	Wallace, David H.	1995	Historic Furnishings Report, Pearson Cabin, Denali National Park and Preserve, McKinley Park, Alaska.
DENA 11	Hadleigh-West, Frederick	July, 1965	Excavations at Two Sites on the Teklanika River, Mount McKinley National Park, Alaska.
DENA 12	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Mount McKinley National Park, Alaska, With Proposed Additions.
DEPO 01	King, Thomas	October, 1968	An Archaeological Survey of Devils Postpile National Monument, Madera County, California.
DESO 01	Hudson, Charles	February, 1987	The Uses of Evidence in Reconstructing the Route of the Hernando De Soto Expedition.
DESO 02	Coleman, J. Walter	May, 1935	Landing Place of De Soto in Florida.
DESO 03	Blake, Alan	May, 1987	A Proposed Route for the Hernando De Soto Expedition from Tampa Bay to Apalachee Based on Physiography and Geology.
DESO 04	National Park Service	March, 1984	Report on the Meeting of the Committee to Establish the Route of Hernando De Soto Through Florida.
DESO 05	Westcott, John	1988	De Soto in Florida.
DESO 06	U.S. Desoto Expedition Commission	1939	Final Report of the United States De Soto Expedtion Commission.
DESO 07	Hite, Richard F.	July, 1982	De Soto National Memorial, Resources Management Plan, Environmental Assessment.
DESO 08	National Park Service	May, 1991	Resource Management Plan, De Soto National Memorial.
DESO 09	National Park Service	June, 1993	Resource Management Plan, De Soto National Memorial.
DESO 10	Appleman, Roy E.	April, 1947	Report on Shaws Point, Bradenton, Florida, Site of Proposed De Soto Memorial.
DESO 11	Coleman, J. Walter	May, 1935	Investigation Report, De Soto National Monument, FLA.
DESO 12	National Park Service	July, 1978	Historic Resource Management Plan, De Soto National Memorial.
DESO 13	Wilkinson, Warren Hager	October, 1960	Opening the Case Against the U. S. De Soto Commissions Report and other De Soto Papers.
DESO 14	Sarles, Frank B.	February, 1960	Historic Sites Report on Fort De Soto Park, Pinellas County Florida.
DETO 01	National Park Service	January, 1995	Statement for Management, Devils Tower National Monument, Wyoming.
DETO 02	National Park Service	1993	Resources Management Plan, Devils Tower National Monument.
DETO 03	Daugherty, D. John	1984	Devils Tower National Monument.
DETO 04	Jones, Bruce A.	December, 1980	Archeological Survey at Devils Tower National Monument, 1979 Investigations.
DETO 05	National Park Service	January, 1985	Resource Management Plan, Cultural Component, Devils Tower National Monument, Wyoming.
DETO 06	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program: Devil's Tower National Monument, Manager's Brief.
DETO 07	National Park Service	August, 1991	Statement for Management, Devils Tower National Monument.
DETO 08	National Park Service	June, 1989	Statement for Management, Devils Tower National Monument.
DETO 09	National Park Service	February, 1986	Environmental Assessment, General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Devils Tower National Monument.
DETO 10	National Park Service	June, 1984	Task Directive (Package 123) For the Preparation of a General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan for Devils Tower National Monument Wyoming.
DETO 11	Mattison, Ray H.	December, 1955	Devils Tower National Monument-A History.
DETO 12	National Park Service	July, 1986	Devils Tower National Monument, Statement for Management.
DEVA 01	Alberts, Edwin C.	January, 1946	Preliminary Report on the Petroglyphs, Death Valley National Monument, California.
DEVA 02	Alberts, Edwin C.	June, 1947	Reconnaissance Report on Petroglyphs of Schwaub Area, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 03	Appleman, Roy E.	December, 1957	Comments on Recent Visit to Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 04	Hunt, Charles B.	September, 1965	Death Valley Trails, an Historical View.
DEVA 05	Hunt, Alice P. and Hunt, Charles B.	March, 1964	Archeology of the Ash Meadows Quadrangle.
DEVA 06	Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	February, 1972	Recommendations for Historic Preservation and Historical Studies Management Plan for Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 07	Kritzman, George and Brooks, Sheilagh T. and Brooks, Richard H.	1966	Excavation at Grapevine Canyon Rock Shelter No. 1, (Iny-374), Death Valley National Monument, California.
DEVA 08	Frazier, Craig C.	September, 1991	Historic Structure Report, Main House and Annex, Scotty's Castle, Death Valley Ranch, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 09	Paskowsky, Michael P.	1978	Collection Management Plan, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 10	Belden, L. Burr	1959	Death Valley Historical Report.
DEVA 11	Caywood, Louis R.	February, 1951	Preliminary Appraisals of the Archeological Resources of Death Valley and Joshua Tree National Monuments.
DEVA 12	Jones, William R.	July, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Death Valley National Monument, California-Nevada.
DEVA 13	Wallace, William J.	1965	Archaeological Explorations in the Northern Section of Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 14	Wallace, William J and Hunt, Alice P. and Redwine, J. Peter	1959	An Investigation of Some Stone Mounds in Death Valley National Monument, California.
DEVA 15	Wallace, William J. and Taylor, Edith S.	1959	A Preceramic Site at Saratoga Springs, Death Valley National Monument, California.
DEVA 16	McDougall, Walter B.	1945	The Death Valley Story, History.
DEVA 17	Hardesty, Donald L.	February, 1981	Recovery of Historical Archeological Data Bullfrog Claim and Mining Sites: Nye County, Nevada, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 18	National Park Service	1982	Proposed Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Final Environmental Impact Statement, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 19	National Park Service	September, 1981	Proposed Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Draft Environmental Statement, Death Valley National Monument, Arizona/California.
DEVA 20	Hardesty, Donald L.	November, 1980	Evaluation of Archeology and Cultural Resources for the Bullfrog Mining Claim, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 21	Brooks, Richard H. and Wilson, Richard A. and King, Joseph and McMakin, Matt	November, 1977	A Historic and Prehistoric Reconnaissance of Four Mining Claims in Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 22	Buchel, Susan	October, 1984	Scotty's Castle, Collection Storage Plan, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 23	National Park Service	March, 1988	Death Valley National Monument, Collection Storage Plan,.
DEVA 24	National Park Service	October, 1986	Draft General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Land Protection Plan, Death Valley National Monument, California-Nevada.
DEVA 25	Greene, Linda Wedel	1991	Historic Furnishings Report, Scotty's Castle: An Interior History of Death Valley Ranch, Death Valley National Monument, California/Nevada.
DEVA 26	Hunt, Alice	October, 1960	Archeology of the Death Valley Salt Pan, California.
DEVA 27	National Park Service	1951	The Story of the Pacific Coast Borax Co.
DEVA 28	Curry, Donald	June, 1936	Death Valley National Monument, Historical Report.
DEVA 29	National Park Service	October, 1980	Environmental Review and Analysis, Bullfrog Mine, Plan of Operations.
DEVA 30	Wallace, William J.	1968	An Archaeological Survey of The Southern California Edison Company Electric Distribution Line in Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 31	National Park Service	June, 1957	Master Plan Development Outline, Death Valley National Monument, California, Interpretation.
DEVA 32	National Park Service	October, 1980	Preliminary Case Report, Section 106, National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, Mining Plan of Operations, Bullfrog Mine (The Bullfrog Mines Site), Death Valley National Monument, Nye County, Nevada.
DEVA 33	Deal, Krista and D'Ascenzo, Lynne	June, 1987	Archeological Survey of Lower Vine Ranch, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 34	Barton, C. Michael	1983	Archeological Survey in Northeastern Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 35	National Park Service	February, 1976	Environmental Assessment, Management Options for Natural and Cultural Resources, Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 36	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Death Valley National Park.
DEVA 37	Hagen, Olaf T.	November, 1939	Historical Summary, Arcan Family of Famous Manley-Bennett-Arcan Death Valley Party, 1849.
DEVA 38	Teague, George A. and Shenk, Lynette O.	1977	Excavations at Harmony Borax Works, Historical Archeology at Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 39	Tagg, Martyn D.	October, 1984	The Timba-Sha Survey and Boundary Fencing Project, Archeological Investigations at Death Valley National Monument.
DEVA 40	National Park Service	undated	Lewis Manly Revisits Death Valley.
DEVA 41	Herron, John G.	September, 1981	Death Valley--Ethnohistorical Study of the Timbisha Band of Shoshone Indians,.
DEVA 42	Craib, John L.	1978	Death Valley National Monument: Archeological Survey of 187 Mining Claims.
DEWA 01	National Park Service	September, 1978	General Management Plan, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 02	National Park Service	June, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 03	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 04	Pardue, Diana R.	October, 1981	Collection Preservation Guide, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 05	Inashima, Paul Y.	July, 1979	Report on Archaeological Reconnaissance of Areas Affected by Projected Water and Waste Water Systems, Pocono Environmental Education Center, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 06	Otter, Edward and DeLeonardis, Lisa	February, 1993	Phase I Archaeological Field Investigation of Dingmans Falls, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, Pike County, Pennsylvania.
DEWA 07	National Park Service	June, 1975	A Historic Preservation Program for Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 08	Parris, David C. and Cruikshank, Kenneth M.	September, 1984	Ordovician Fossils of the Delaware Water Gap Area.
DEWA 09	Lederer, Peter W.	1972	Development Concept, Milford, Minisink, Flatbrook Peninsula, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 10	National Park Service	1965	Tocks Island National Recreation Area, A Proposal.
DEWA 11	McClaughlin, Charles	June, 1971	Comprehensive Design, Peters Valley Crafts Village, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 12	Brown, Sharon A.	June, 1985	Study of Furnishings Alternatives, Slateford Farm, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, Pennsylvania.
DEWA 13	Parris, David C.	September, 1982	Historical Mineral Industries of the Delaware Water Gap Area.
DEWA 14	National Park Service	June, 1974	A Survey of Structures in the Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 15	Walters, Elizabeth D.	December, 1968	The Kittatinny Pioneer Summer Resort of Monroe County, Pennsylvania.
DEWA 16	Inashima, Paul Y.	July, 1979	Report on Archaeological Reconnaissance of Areas Affected by Projected Road Construction, Proposed Bushkill Entrance Road, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, Pennsylvania Section.
DEWA 17	Cary, John	1964	History Study of the Proposed Tocks Island National Recreation Area.
DEWA 18	Salwen, Bert and Williams, Lorraine E.	July, 1976	Final Report: 1974 Archaeological Investigations at the Isaac Van Campen House, Sussex County, New Jersey.
DEWA 19	McHenry, Bruce	January, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Milford Section, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, New Jersey.
DEWA 20	Bailey, Mark W. and Worth, John T.	November, 1968	Archaeological Excavations at the Kittatinny House.
DEWA 21	Mary Means & Associates, Inc.	January, 1993	Delaware & Lehigh Canal National Heritage Corridor and State Heritage Park, Management Action Plan.
DEWA 22	McFadden, William D.	undated	The Resorts of Delaware Water Gap.
DEWA 23	Fischler, Benjamin R. and Mueller, James W.	August, 1991	Archeological Discovery and Evaluation at Eight Construction Locations in Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, 1984-1987.
DEWA 24	National Park Service	September, 1978	Environmental Statement and General Management Plan, Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area, Pennsylvania and New Jersey.
DEWA 25	Sarles, Frank B., Jr. and Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	August, 1967	Historical Research Management Plan, Delaware Water Gap N R A, Pennsylvania-New Jersey.
DEWA 26	National Park Service	April, 1975	Recommendations for Historic Preservation at Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area.
DEWA 27	National Park Service	June, 1976	Cultural Resources Inventory Appendix B.
DEWA 28	Conference of Upper Delaware Townships	August, 1985	Proposed River Management Plan, Upper Delaware National Scenic and Recreational River.
DEWA 29	Orr, David G. and Campana, Douglas V.	1991	The People of Minisink: Papers from the 1989 Delaware Water Gap Symposium.
DINO 01	Fox, Greg	October, 1981	Preliminary Report--Archeological Salvage Excavation--Rockshelter at Confluence of Jones and Ely Creeks.
DINO 02	Liestman, Terri L.	1985	Site 42UN1103; A Rockshelter in Dinosaur National Monument, Utah.
DINO 03	Lister, Robert H.	September, 1951	Excavations at Hells Midden Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 04	Burgh, Robert F. and Scoggin, Charles R.	October, 1948	The Archaeology of Castle Park, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 05	Harvey, Mark W. T.	May, 1982	Conflict Over the Colorado River: The Echo Park Dam and Wyoming.
DINO 06	Sheets, Payson D.	August, 1967	Preliminary Report, Excavation of Ely Caves, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 07	Robinson, Harry B.	January, 1954	Historical Aspects of Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 08	Toll, Roger W.	December, 1933	Report on the Pictographs of Dry Fork, Utah.
DINO 09	Drury, Newton B., (ed.)	March, 1950	Shall Dams Be Build in Dinosaur National Monument?
DINO 10	National Park Service	May, 1990	Statement for Management, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 11	Pardue, Diana and Wicklund, Douglas	October, 1987	Dinosaur National Monument, Collection Management Plan.
DINO 12	Cumberland, Donald R.	1992	Dinosaur National Monument, Collection Storage Plan.
DINO 13	Logan, Wilfred D.	1967	Deluge Shelter, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 14	Breternitz, David A.	February, 1964	Archaeological Survey in Dinosaur National Monument, Colorado-Utah, 1963.
DINO 15	Truesdale, James A.	July, 1989	Archaeological Investigations Along the Echo Park Road, Dinosaur National Monument, Moffat County, Colorado.
DINO 16	Breternitz, David A.	May, 1965	Archaeological Survey in Dinosaur National Monument, Colorado-Utah, 1963-1964.
DINO 17	National Park Service	May, 1983	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
DINO 18	National Park Service	July, 1975	Final Environmental Statement, Proposed Dinosaur National Monument Wilderness.
DINO 19	National Park Service	1982	Statement for Management, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 20	Sheets, Payson Daniel	1969	The Archaeology of the Ely Caves, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 21	Truesdale, James A.	1990	A Case Study: Sand Canyon Shelter (5MF2639) and the Determination of Archeological Value.
DINO 22	Stirland, Robert D.	1947	Report on Reconnaissance in the Dinosaur National Monument, Jones Hole Area, July 1, 1947 to September 1, 1947.
DINO 23	Hagood, Allen	September, 1985	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plans, Land Protection Plan, Environmental Assessment, Dinosaur National Monument.
DINO 24	National Park Service	May, 1972	Development Concept Plan, Dinosaur National Monument, Dinosaur Quarry.
DRTO 01	Manucy, Albert C.	July, 1953	Notes on the Fort Jefferson Hospital Register, 1862-1865.
DRTO 02	Manucy, Albert	April, 1943	The Gibraltar of the Gulf of Mexico.
DRTO 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1971	Shipwreck Study - The Dry Tortugas.
DRTO 04	National Park Service	January, 1982	Draft General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Fort Jefferson National Monument.
DRTO 06	National Park Service	March, 1983	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Fort Jefferson National Monument.
DRTO 07	National Park Service	undated	Interesting Chronology.
DRTO 05	Murphy, Larry E., (ed.)	1993	Dry Tortugas National Park, Submerged Cultural Resources Assessment.
DRTO 08	Fischer, George R.	1969	Prospectus for Underwater Archeological Survey of Four Sites in Fort Jefferson National Monument.
DRTO 09	Manucy, Albert C. and Burrough, C. A.	March, 1966	Historic Structures Report, Part II, Building 17, Fort Jefferson National Monument.
DRTO 10	National Park Service	August, 1976	Assessment of Conditions, Fort Jefferson National Monument.
DRTO 11	Johnson, Richard E.	1982	Underwater Archeological Investigations at FOJE-UW-9 Conducted in Summer, 1982 at Fort Jefferson National Monument, Dry Tortugas, Florida.
DRTO 12	Manucy, Albert C.	January, 1943	Notes on Locations of Mudd's Prison Cells at Fort Jefferson.
DRTO 13	Manucy, Albert C.	undated	Fort Jefferson National Monument, 1846-1860.
DRTO 14	Betz, Joseph J.	1965	Pioneer Biologist.
DRTO 15	National Park Service	1982	Fort Jefferson National Monument, Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
DRTO 16	Alexander, William M.	May, 1970	Physical Status Report, Part II Historic Structure.
DRTO 17	Anderson, Louis	April, 1988	Historic Structure Report, Architectural Data Section, Fort Jefferson National Monument, Florida.

"E" Parks

Table 5: List of CRBIB publications ("E" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
EBLA 01	National Park Service	March, 1995	Resources Management Plan, Ebey's Landing National Historical Reserve.
EBLA 02	National Park Service	May, 1980	Comprehensive Plan for Ebey's Land National Historical Reserve, Washington.
EBLA 03	Gilbert, Cathy A.	1985	Reading the Cultural Landscape, Ebey's Landing National Historical Reserve.
EDAL 01	Kent, Alan	July, 1980	Edgar Allan Poe National Historic Site, Interim Interpretive Plan.
EDAL 02	Batcheler, Penelope Hartshorne	July, 1990	The Edgar Allan Poe House, Historic Structures Report Supplement.
EDIS 01	National Park Service	1993	Edison National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
EDIS 02	Barnes, Frank and Royal, Nelson	June, 1954	Historic Sites Survey, Edison Home (Glenmont) and Laboratory, West Orange, New Jersey.
EDIS 03	National Park Service	February, 1986	Resource Management Plan, Edison National Historic Site.
EDIS 04	Davidson, George E.	1973	Beehives of Invention, Edison and his Laboratories.
EDIS 05	Svejda, George J.	April, 1969	Historical Research Management Plan, Edison National Historic Site, West Orange, New Jersey.
EDIS 06	Svejda, George J.	March, 1969	The Black Maria Site Study, Edison National Historic Site, West Orange, New Jersey.
EDIS 07	Speiden, Norman R.	October, 1959	Historic Structures Report - Part I, Main Laboratory Building, Edison Laboratory National Monument.
EDIS 08	Millard, Andre and Hay, Duncan and Grassick, Mary	1995	Historic Furnishings Report Volume I and II, Edison Laboratory.
EDIS 09	Weig, Melvin J. and Judd, Henry A.	August, 1961	Historic Structures Report - Part I, Glenmont Chimneys, Edison Laboratory National Monument.
EFMO 01	Anderson, James P.	May, 1961	Mound Survey and Recommendations: South Unit, Effigy Mounds National Monument, McGregor, Iowa.
EFMO 02	Hurley, William M.	1968	Mounds and Monoliths at Effigy Mounds National Monument.
EFMO 03	Husted, Wilfred M.	1971	Mound Rehabilitation Activities at Effigy Mounds National Monument.
EFMO 04	Scholtes, W. H. and Parsons, R. B. and Riecken F. F.	November, 1962	Investigation of Soils of the Effigy Mounds and Some Archaeological Interpretation.
EFMO 05	Mallam, Clark R.	August, 1976	A Cultural Resource Survey of the Ferguson Tract, Allamakee County, Iowa.
EFMO 06	Dial, Janis L.	1996	Mound Condition Forms, Sny Magill Mound Group, Effigy Mounds National Monument, Harpers Ferry, Iowa.
EFMO 07	Bevan, Bruce	March, 1982	Ground-Penetrating Radar Surveys at the Second Hoover House and at Effigy Mounds, Iowa.
EFMO 08	National Park Service	November, 1981	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Effigy Mounds National Monument.
EFMO 09	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan 1982 Revisions.
EFMO 10	Fisher, Alton K. and Schermer, Shirley J.	undated	The Analysis of Human Skeletal Remains from the Museum Collection at Effigy Mounds National Monument.
EFMO 11	Henning, Elizabeth R. P.	1988	Historic Land Use of the Sny Magill Unit, Effigy Mounds National Monument, Clayton County, Iowa.
EFMO 12	Beaubien, Paul L.	June, 1953	Some Hopewillian Mounds at the Effigy Mounds National Monument, Iowa.
EFMO 13	Parsons, R. B. and Scholtes, W. H. and Riecken, F. F.	1962	Soils of Indian Mounds in Northeastern Iowa as Benchmarks for Studies of Soil Science.
EFMO 14	Stanley, Lori and Bettis, E. Arthur, III and Stanley, David G. and Mallam, R. Clark	April, 1984	The Ferguson Tract Archeological Project II, A Cultural Resource Study in Allamakee County, Iowa.
EFMO 15	Dial, Janis L.	1996	Base Line Issues at the Sny Magill Mound Group: Mound Disturbance and Historical Cartography.
EISE 01	Hegeman, Carol and Guiney, David	April, 1991	Eisenhower Skeet Range, Wayside Exhibit Plan, Eisehower National Historical Site.
EISE 02	Olson, Sarah	June, 1980	Interim Furnishing Plan, Volume One, Eisenhower House, Gettysburg, PA., Eisenhower National Historic Site.
EISE 03	Olson, Sarah	July, 1980	Interim Furnishing Plan, Volume Two, Eisenhower House, Gettysburg, PA., Eisenhower National Historic Site.
ELMA 01	National Park Service	May, 1997	El Malpais National Monument, Resource Management Plan.
ELMO 01	Reed, Erik K.	undated	Prehistoric Zuni Skeletal Material.
ELMO 02	Lohr, Edison P.	undated	El Morro: New Mexico's Historic Headland.
ELMO 03	Woodbury, Richard B.	1954	Preliminary Report on Archeological Investigations at El Morro National Monument, Summer, 1954.
ELMO 04	Scott, Jane E.	October, 1978	El Morro National Monument: Overview of Historical Research: Annotated Bibliography and Review of Plans for Future Studies.
ELMO 05	Reed, Erik K.	March, 1949	Spanish Expedition and El Morro Inscriptions.
ELRO 01	Torres, Louis	August, 1980	Historic Resource Study, Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Site, (Val-Kill), Hyde Park, New York.
ELRO 02	Bleacher, Joan M.	November, 1979	Archeological Investigations in the Historical Core Building Complex Area, Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Park.
ELRO 03	Linck, Dana and Bell, Joseph	1984	Archeological Testing at the Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Site. . . Hyde Park, New York, 1983 and 1984.
ELRO 04	Gurewitsch, A. David	1974	Eleanor Roosevelt: Her Day.
ELRO 05	Buell, Clifford and Buell, Nancy	January, 1979	Preliminary Assessment of Archeological Resource Potential of the Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Site.
ELRO 06	National Park Service	May, 1980	General Management Plan, Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Site.
EUON 01	National Park Service	March, 1976	Tao House Project, Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site.
EUON 02	Olson, Sarah M.	November, 1983	Historic Furnishings Report, Eugene O Neill National Historic Site, California.
EUON 03	National Park Service	July, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Program for Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site.
EUON 04	National Park Service	February, 1982	Statement for Management, Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site.
EUON 05	National Park Service	1979	Cultural Resources, Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site.
EUON 06	National Park Service	April, 1988	Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site, Preliminary Draft General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement.
EUON 07	National Park Service	undated	Environmental Assessment and Draft General Management Plan For the Eugene O'Neill National Historic Site.
EVER 01	Griffin, John W.	January, 1965	Archeological Survey of Everglades National Park.
EVER 02	Taylor, Robert C.	1984	Everglades National Park, Archeological Inventory and Assessment Season 2: Interim Report.
EVER 03	Florida Atlantic University, Department of Anthropology	January, 1966	Everglades National Park, Archeological Base Mapping - Part I.
EVER 04	Sears, W. H.	undated	Report on Turner River Archeological Site.
EVER 05	Karraker, David O.	December, 1958	A Brief History of the Florida Seminole and His Problems.
EVER 06	Ehrenhard, John E. and Komara, Gregory and Taylor, Robert	1982	Everglades National Park, Cultural Resource Inventory, Interim Report Season I.
EVER 07	Taylor, Robert C.	1985	Everglades National Park, Archeological Survey: Season 3.
EVER 08	Griffin, John W.	1988	The Archeology of Everglades National Park: A Synthesis.
EVER 09	National Park Service	1982	Everglades National Park, Overview and Research Design.
EVER 10	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1966	Report of Field Trip.
EVER 11	Wood, Roland and Stapor, Frank	June, 1974	Remote Sensing Investigation of Fort Poinsett.
EVER 12	National Park Service	undated	Mission 66 for Everglades National Park.
EVER 13	National Park Service	1921	Seminole Indian Life in the Everglades and Big Cypress of Florida.
EVER 14	Swindell, David	December, 1974	Analysis of Cabbage-Rattlesnake Site.
EVER 15	National Park Service	1991	Resources Management Plan for Everglades National Park.
EVER 16	National Park Service	July, 1990	Land Protection Plan, East Everglades Expansion, Everglades National Park.
EVER 17	National Park Service	1982	Everglades National Park, Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.

"F" Parks

Table 6: List of CRBIB publications ("F" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
FEHA 01	Platt, John D. R.	May, 1969	The Continental Congress in New York City Hall, 1785-1788, Background and Evaluation Study.
FEHA 02	Auchampaugh, Philip G.	September, 1938	The Sub-Treasury: Its Story in the Nation's History.
FEHA 03	Morris, Louis	April, 1965	Official American Representation Abroad in 1790 (Exhibit 29, First Floor Exhibit Plan, Federal Hall National Memorial).
FEHA 04	National Park Service	September, 1958	The Sub-Treasury, New York City.
FEHA 05	National Park Service	January, 1982	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Federal Hall National Memorial.
FEHA 06	Mongin, Alfred	May, 1964	The Stamp Act Congress, Supplementary Research Study for Exhibit # 14, Federal Hall National Memorial.
FEHA 07	Platt, John D. R.	December, 1968	The United States Independent Treasury System: It's Significance and Application to Federal Hall--with a note on the Customs House Period.
FEHA 08	Torres, Louis	October, 1960	Memorabilia Associated with Old Federal Hall in the Possession of Private and Public Groups.
FEHA 09	Kroll, Constance	October, 1963	The Physical Characteristics of the Seventeenth Century Dutch Wall.
FEHA 10	Torres, Louis	November, 1963	Supplementary and Revised Study of Exhibit # 7, Bill of Rights Exhibit Plan.
FEHA 11	Bernays, Edward L.	undated	A Survey of the World's Greatest Square Mile, Manhattan Island Below Fulton Street.
FEHA 12	National Park Service	1963	The Federal Hall Memorial, Seat of the Founding of the Government.
FEHA 13	Hopkins, Alfred F.	June, 1941	Inventory, Federal Hall Memorial Museum.
FEHA 14	Dillahunty, Albert	undated	Federal Hall Memorial Location.
FEHA 15	National Park Service	undated	Memorandum Upon a Proposed National Monument in the Present Sub-Treasury Building, in the Form of a Federal Museum.
FIIS 01	Acuff, Lysbeth	March, 1986	Report of Archeological Testing at the William Floyd Estate, Fire Island National Seashore.
FIIS 02	Righter, Elizabeth C. and Jack McCormick & Associates Inc.	May, 1977	Final Report on a Document Review and Archaeological Reconnaissance of the William Floyd Estate and the Fire Island Lighthouse Tract, Fire Island National Seashore, Suffolk County, New York, 1976.
FIIS 03	Unknown	1952	As Told by the Attic Letters (in the Floyd House at Mastic, Long Island) to Cornelia Floyd Nichols (Mrs. John Treadwell Nichols) of Garden City, Long Island.
FIIS 04	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	June, 1974	Historic Resource Study, The William Floyd Estate, Fire Island National Seashore, New York.
FIIS 05	Zitzler, Paula A.	August, 1986	Archeological Testing at the Fire Island Lighthouse Tract.
FIIS 06	Linck, Dana C.	March, 1983	Final Report, 1981 Archeological Investigations, William Floyd Estate, Long Island, New York.
FIIS 07	Gonzalez, Ellice B.	1982	Storms, Ships, and Surfmen: The Lifesavers of Fire Island.
FIIS 08	Gonzalez, Ellice B.	February, 1984	From Unkechaug to Poospatuck.
FIIS 09	National Park Service	August, 1993	Fire Island National Seashore, Collection Management Plan.
FIIS 10	Vetter, John F. and Salwen, Bert	October, 1974	Report of an Archeological Reconnaissance of Fire Island, Suffolk County, New York.
FLFO 01	Olsen, A. P. and Bridge, T. G.	September, 1975	Archaeology Excavation, Florissant National Monument, September, 1975.
FLFO 02	Olsen, A. P. and Roland, R. O. and Bridge, T. G.	1974	An Archaeological Assessment of Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument, 1974.
FLFO 03	Culpin, Mary Shivers	January, 1979	Historic Resource Study and Historic Furnishing Study, Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument, Colorado.
FLFO 04	National Park Service	June, 1990	Statement for Management, Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument.
FLFO 05	National Park Service	April, 1995	Statement for Management, Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument.
FLFO 06	Gardner, W. Wayne	July, 1983	Environmental Assessment for the General Management Plan, Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument, Colorado.
FLFO 07	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument.
FOBO 01	National Park Service	November, 1963	A Proposed Fort Bowie National Historic Site, Arizona.
FOBO 02	Conkling, Roscoe Platt and Conkling, Margaret B.	undated	Excerpt - Fort Bowie, The Butterfield Overland Mail, 1857-1869, It's organization and operation over the Southern Route to 1861; subsequently over the Central Route to 1866; and under Wells, Fargo and Company in 1869, Volume II.
FOBO 03	National Park Service	June, 1939	Special Report Covering the Proposed Fort Bowie National Monument.
FOBO 04	Woods, Henry	August, 1938	Fort Bowie, Historical Narrative Report.
FOBO 05	Miller, Jerome C.	September, 1939	Special Field Report, Old Fort Bowie Area.
FOBO 06	Arnberger, Leslie P.	April, 1957	Field Investigation Report, Fort Bowie, Arizona.
FOBO 07	Arnberger, Leslie P.	April, 1957	Second Field Investigation Report, Fort Bowie, Arizona.
FOBO 08	Rickey, Don, Jr.	January, 1968	Taped Interviews, Reginald A. Bradley, C. Troop, 4th Cavalry, Fort Bowie, Arizona, November 1889 - June 1890.
FOBO 09	National Park Service	1986	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Fort Bowie National Historic Site, Arizona.
FOBO 10	Carlstrom, Terry R.	November, 1975	Final Master Plan, Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBO 11	National Park Service	undated	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBO 12	National Park Service	November, 1975	Final Environmental Assessment, Master Plan, Fort Bowie National Historic Site, Arizona.
FOBO 13	National Park Service	May, 1965	Master Plan Brief for Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBO 14	Utley, Robert M.	1962	Historical Report on Fort Bowie, Arizona.
FOBO 15	Utley, Robert M.	April, 1959	Supplementary Report on Fort Bowie, Arizona, Site Identification Study.
FOBO 16	Montgomery, Jon and McDermott, John D. and Rickey, Don, Jr.	November, 1966	Historical Research Management Plan for Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBO 17	Kelly, Roger E.	January, 1967	Talking Mirrors at Fort Bowie: Military Heliograph Communication in the Southwest.
FOBO 18	National Park Service	May, 1989	Resource Management Plan: Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBO 19	Utley, Robert M.	1977	A Clash of Cultures, Fort Bowie and the Chiricahua Apaches.
FOBO 20	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Fort Bowie National Historic Site.
FOBU 01	Johnson, Ronald W.	January, 1975	Historic Studies Plan, Fossil Butte National Monument.
FOBU 02	National Park Service	March, 1991	Statement for Management, Fossil Butte National Monument, Wyoming.
FOBU 03	National Park Service	September, 1985	Fossil Butte National Monument, Statement for Managememt.
FOBU 04	National Park Service	August, 1964	Proposed Fossil Butte National Monument.
FOBU 05	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Fossil Butte National Monument.
FOBU 06	Zeimans, George M.	1976	Archeological Assessment, Fossil Butte National Monument.
FOCA 01	Manucy, Albert	1960	The Fort Caroline Museum and Fort Caroline.
FOCA 02	Johnson, Richard E.	1984	Archeological Testing of the Ribault Monument Area on St. Johns Bluff, Fort Caroline National Memorial, Florida.
FOCA 03	Buker, George E.	undated	Spanish-American War Fortifications, St. Johns Bluff, Florida.
FOCA 04	Sears, W. H.	December, 1955	Preliminary Report, Archeological Investigations W. H. Browne Tract, McCormack Site and the St. Johns Bluff Midden.
FOCA 05	Bennett, Charles E.	June, 1949	Proposed Fort Caroline National Monument, Fort Caroline National Monument.
FOCA 06	Comstock, Rock L.	March, 1969	Fort Caroline National Memorial, A Master Plan.
FOCA 07	Fairbanks, Charles H.	November, 1952	Archeological Exploration Fort Caroline National Historical Park Project, Florida.
FOCA 08	Coleman, J. Walter	December, 1934	Fort Caroline.
FOCA 09	Ruple, Steven D.	undated	Archeology at Shipyard Island, Fort Caroline National Memorial.
FOCA 10	Davis, T. Frederick	September, 1933	Fort Caroline.
FOCA 11	National Park Service	April, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Fort Caroline National Memorial.
FOCA 12	National Park Service	undated	Fort Caroline.
FOCA 13	Manucy, Albert C.	July, 1940	Historic Site Survey, Fort Caroline, Florida.
FOCA 14	National Park Service	August, 1982	Fort Caroline National Memorial, Cultual Resouces Management Plan.
FOCA 15	Sandell, Steven K., Sr.	August, 1978	Historical Resources Management Plan, Fort Caroline National Memorial.
FOCA 16	Bennett, Charles E.	undated	St Johns Bluff.
FOCA 17	Mauncy, Albert C.	undated	Fort Caroline.
FOCA 18	Federal Writers' Project of Florida	undated	Fort Caroline.
FOCA 19	Quinn, David B.	undated	Records of Jacques Le Moyne De Morgues in Relation to Fort Caroline National Memorial Museum.
FOCA 20	Bennett, Charles E.	undated	Untouched by Glory.
FOCL 01	Russell, Carl P.	1959	Lewis and Clark, Historic Sites and Markers.
FOCL 02	Hussey, John A.	August, 1958	The Lewis and Clark Trail from Fort Clatsop to the Clatsop Plains, Oregon.
FOCL 03	Russell, Carl P.	December, 1959	Historic Objects of Lewis and Clark Provenance.
FOCL 04	Caywood, Louis R.	July, 1948	Exploratory Excavations at Fort Clatsop.
FOCL 05	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	May, 1957	Archeological Field Notes, Fort Clatsop, Astoria, Oregon.
FOCL 06	Hagen, Olaf T.	June, 1936	Report on the Preliminary Inspection of Historic Sites and Memorials in Astoria and Clatsop County, Astoria, Oregon.
FOCL 07	Hussey, John A.	April, 1957	Suggested Historical Area Report, Fort Clatsop Site, Oregon.
FOCL 08	Russell, Carl P.	December, 1959	Preliminary Exhibit Plan for Lewis and Clark Memorial, Fort Clatsop, Oregon.
FOCL 09	National Park Service	March, 1995	Resource Management Plan for Fort Clatsop National Memorial.
FOCL 10	Russell, Carl P.	December, 1959	Lewis and Clark, Three-Dimensional Objects.
FOCL 11	National Park Service	August, 1958	Fort Clatsop National Memorial Project, Boundary Status Report, Clatsop, Oregon.
FOCL 12	Schumacher, Paul J. F. and Hussey, John A.	July, 1957	Transcription of Tape Recording of Recollections of Mr. Harlan C. Smith on Fort Clatsop for the Period 1872-1880.
FOCL 13	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	June, 1961	Field Notes-Archeological Excavations at Fort Clatsop.
FOCL 14	Pollard, Lancaster	1962	Lewis and Clark at Fort Clatsop 1805-06.
FOCL 15	Russell, Carl P.	November, 1959	Museum Prospectus for Lewis and Clark Memorial, Fort Clatsop, Oregon.
FODA 01	Levy, Benjamin	1967	Fort Davis Before the Civil War, A Structural History, 1854-62.
FODA 02	Buchanen, John Stauss	August, 1968	Functions of the Fort Davis Military Bands and Musical Proclivities of the Commanding Officer, Colonel Benjamin H. Grierson, Late Nineteenth Century.
FODA 03	Neasham, Aubrey	August, 1941	Special Report on the Proposed National Historic Site of Fort Davis, Texas.
FODA 04	Levy, Benjamin	January, 1968	Commanding Officer's Quarter's, Fort Davis, Texas, Furnishing Study.
FODA 05	National Park Service	April, 1983	Interpretive Prospectus for Fort Davis National Historic Site.
FODA 06	Sheire, James	September, 1972	Furnishing Study, Enlisted Men's Barracks, HB-21.
FODA 07	Clemensen, Berle A.	January, 1978	Historic Furnishing Study, Enlisted Mens Barracks, HB-21, Fort Davis National Historic Site.
FODA 08	National Park Service	April, 1971	Historic Resources Management Plan and Historical Studies Management Plan.
FODA 09	Thompson, Erwin N.	April, 1968	The Negro Soldiers on the Frontier: A Fort Davis Case Study.
FODA 10	Voll, Charles B.	1969	Archeological Excavations in First Fort Davis, Fort Davis National Historic Site, Texas.
FODA 11	National Park Service	June, 1960	Proposed Fort Davis National Historic Site, An Area Investigation Report.
FODA 12	Scott, Jane E.	November, 1978	Review of Planning Document, Fort Davis National Historic Site.
FODA 13	Utley, Robert M.	June, 1960	Special Report on Fort Davis, Texas.
FODA 14	Utley, Robert M.	April, 1963	Museum Planning Outline.
FODA 15	Clary, David A	January, 1972	The Role of the Army Surgeon in the West: Daniel Weisel at Fort Davis, Texas, 1868-1872.
FODA 16	Marvel, Christopher	November, 1998	Draft Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Fort Davis National Historic Site, Texas.
FODO 01	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1959	The Fortifications at Fort Donelson.
FODO 02	Mayer, Walt	September, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Fort Donelson National Battlefield.
FODO 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1959	Gunboat Operations at Forts Henry and Donelson.
FODO 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1959	General C. F. Smith's Attack on the Rebel Right.
FODO 05	Shed, Charles E., Jr.	September, 1953	Master Plan Development Outline, Interpretation.
FODO 06	National Park Service	February, 1977	Fort Donelson National Military Park, Collection Management Plan.
FODO 07	Luckett, W. W.	December, 1934	Inscriptions on Union and Confederate Tablets.
FODO 08	Hellmich, Judy L.	1983	Archeological Testing of Gun Postion #7, Lower Water Battery, Fort Donelson National Battlefield, Dover, Tennessee.
FODO 09	Gould, Frank Alexander, Jr.	November, 1965	Final Report, Salvage of Civil War Artifacts, Resource Study FODO-A-1.
FODO 10	National Park Service	undated	General Management Plan, Fort Donelson National Military Park.
FODO 11	Bearss, Edwin C.	October, 1964	A Federal Raid Up the Tennessee River.
FODO 12	Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	December, 1968	Archeological Excavation in the Water Batteries at Fort Donelson National Military Park.
FODO 13	Bearss, Edwin C.	1962	The Iowans at Fort Donelson: General C. F. Smith's Attack on Right, February 12-16, 1862.
FODO 14	Bearss, Edwin C.	August, 1959	The Fighting on February 13, The Assault on Maney's Battery.
FODO 15	Shedd, Charles E.	April, 1957	Museum Prospectus for Fort Donelson National Military Park.
FODO 16	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1960	The Battle of Dover.
FODO 17	Bearss, Edwin C.	August, 1960	Unconditional Surrender.
FODO 18	Bearss, Edwin C.	August, 1959	On To Fort Donelson.
FODO 19	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1962	General Breckinridge Leads the Confederate Advance into Middle Tennessee.
FODO 20	National Park Service	December, 1966	Background Information: The Fort Donelson River Batteries.
FOFR 01	Shiner, Joel L.	1958	The Excavation of Fort Frederica.
FOFR 02	Shiner, Joel L.	1958	Excavation of the Guard House at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 03	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	1958	Excavation of Lot 20 North at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 04	Manucy, Albert C.	1945	Fort Frederica Historic Site Report.
FOFR 05	Honerkamp, Nicholas	1975	The Material Culture of Ft. Frederica-The Thomas Hird Lot.
FOFR 06	Moore, Jackson W., Jr	1958	Excavation of the Southeast Town Bastion at Fort Frederica, 1958 - 1959.
FOFR 07	Young, Rogers W.	April, 1935	Frederica, St. Simon Island, Georgia.
FOFR 08	Moore, Jackson W., Jr	1959	The Search for the Powder Magazine at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 09	Deagan, Kathleen A.	1973	Pipestems & Drug Jars: Middle Class-18th Century Georgia.
FOFR 10	Shiner, Joel L.	1958	Excavation of the Barracks Building at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 11	Moore, Jackson W., Jr	1958	Excavations of Cross Street Lots at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 12	Walker, John W.	1984	Archeological Investigations on Lands of the Bay Colony Property Company, Inc. Adjacent to Fort Frederica National Monument, Georgia, for the Purpose of Locating Evidence for the Southwest Bastion of the Frederica Town Wall.
FOFR 13	Honerkamp, Nicholas and Council, R. Bruce and Reitz, Elizabeth J.	1985	On the Waterfront, Archeological Research at Fort Frederica National Monument, St. Simons Island, Georgia.
FOFR 14	Honerkamp, Nicholas	1980	Frontier Process in Eighteenth Century Colonial Georgia: An Archeological Approach.
FOFR 15	Manucy, Albert C.	October, 1954	The Battle of Bloody Marsh, A Historical Site Report.
FOFR 16	Parker, Leslie L.	February, 1982	Underwater Archeological Survey of a 1000 Square Mile Area of the Frederica River Bottom Adjacent to Frederica National Monument.
FOFR 17	Deagan, Kathleen A.	September, 1975	Thirty Years of Archeology at Frederica, Georgia 1945 - 1975, An Archeological Assessment.
FOFR 18	Holland, James W. and Young, Rogers W.	1937	Some Preliminary Notes on Location of Bloody Marsh.
FOFR 19	Shiner, Joel L.	1958	The Colonial Houses on Broad Street, Frederica, Georgia.
FOFR 20	Shiner, Joel L.	1958	Archeological Exploration of the Town Fortifications of Frederica, Georgia.
FOFR 21	National Park Service	1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Fort Frederica National Monument.
FOFR 22	Chance, Marsha A.	August, 1974	The W.P.A. Glynn County Project: A Ceramic Analysis.
FOFR 23	Gibbs, Russell A.	August, 1942	Completion Report, Project FMH-11, Fort Frederica Bibliography With a Checklist of Materials for the Study of Frederica and Vicinity, St. Simons Island, Georgia.
FOFR 24	National Park Service	1987	Land Protection Plan, Fort Frederica National Monument.
FOFR 25	Cate, Margaret Davis	June, 1943	Fort Frederica and the Battle of Bloddy Marsh.
FOFR 26	Walker, John W.	undated	Research Design for Exploratory Archeological Investigation of Presumed Site of Southwest Bastion, Frederica Town Fortifications Adjacent to Fort Frederica National Monument, Georgia.
FOFR 27	Lattimore, Ralston B.	October, 1936	Field Notes on Fort Frederica National Monument, St. Simons Island, Georgia.
FOFR 28	Fairbanks, Charles H.	May, 1952	Excavation of Hawkins-Davison Houses.
FOFR 29	Fairbanks, Charles H.	July, 1947	Report on Archeological Investigations.
FOFR 30	Appleman, Roy Edgar	May, 1938	Fort Frederica, St. Simons Island, Georgia: Inspection Report and Recommendations.
FOFR 31	National Park Service	December, 1951	Master Plan Development Outline, Fort Frederica National Monument, Ga.
FOFR 32	National Park Service	undated	An Outline Report of Proposed Preliminary Archeological Work at Fort Frederica.
FOFR 33	Porter, Charles W., III	September, 1960	Comments on Maucys, the Fort at Frederica.
FOFR 34	Manucy, Albert C.	1959	The Fort at Frederica.
FOFR 35	National Park Service	undated	Fort Frederica National Monument, General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement.
FOLA 01	National Park Service	1977	Collection Management Plan, Fort Laramie.
FOLA 02	Falk, Carl R.	June, 1971	Archeological Investigations at Fort Laramie National Historic Site, 1971: An Interim Report.
FOLA 03	Beaubien, Paul L.	April, 1953	Sutler's Store Excavations, 1951, Fort Laramie National Monument.
FOLA 04	Beaubien, Paul L.	April, 1951	Preliminary Report of the Archeological Investigations at Fort Laramie National Monument, 1950.
FOLA 05	Mattes, Merrill J.	July, 1943	Surviving Army Structures at Fort Laramie National Monument, A Documented History.
FOLA 06	Mattes, Merrill J.	October, 1945	The Sutler's Store at Fort Laramie.
FOLA 07	Mattes, Merrill J.	undated	Conserving History at Fort Laramie.
FOLA 08	McDermott, John Dishon	undated	The Search for Jacques Laramee-A Study in Frustration.
FOLA 09	Young, Rogers W.	October, 1946	Memorandum Regarding the Printed Plans that Apparently Guided the Construction of the Concrete Cavalry Barracks, Fort Laramie, Wyoming.
FOLA 10	Henry, B. William, Jr.	May, 1970	Record of Skirmishes That Took Place Between Soldiers, both Regular Army and State Militia, and Indians Within a 70 Mile Radius of Fort Laramie, June 1849-March 1890.
FOLA 11	Mattes, Merrill J.	June, 1965	Seth E. Ward.
FOLA 12	Hieb, David L.	1957	Fort Laramie, National Monument, Wyoming.
FOLA 13	Beaubien, Paul L.	November, 1949	Old Bakery Excavations---1949, Trip Report, 11/7/49-11/15/49.
FOLA 14	National Park Service	May, 1989	Statement for Management, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 15	National Park Service	March, 1987	Statement for Management, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 16	White, Thomas E.	April, 1972	Post Surgeons at Fort Laramie, June 16, 1849 to March 19, 1890.
FOLA 17	Ringenback, Ray B.	August, 1958	Archeological Salvage Project-Water Distribution System-July 1958.
FOLA 18	Hendron, J. W.	June, 1941	An Introduction to the Archaeology of Fort Laramie.
FOLA 19	Hendron, J. W.	August, 1941	Beads from Old Fort Laramie.
FOLA 20	Husted, Wilfred M. and Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	February, 1970	Archeological Test Excavations at Fort Laramie National Historic Site, Wyoming 1969: Circulatory Roads, Utilities, and Residences.
FOLA 21	Wilkie, Leslie E.	May, 1940	Report to Regional Landscape Architect on Field Trip to Fort Laramie National Monument.
FOLA 22	Hieb, David L.	March, 1951	An 1850 Gold Rush Letter from Fort Laramie by A.C. Sponsler, a Thayer County Pioneer.
FOLA 23	Carson, Nan V.	April, 1964	Furnishing Plan for Old Bedlam, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 24	National Park Service	February, 1966	Special Site Report on Oregon Trail Ruts and Related Sites, Vicinity of Guernsey, Platte County, Wyoming.
FOLA 25	Scott, Douglas D. and Conner, Melissa A.	October, 1984	Archeological Investigations at Fort Laramie National Historic Site, July, 1984.
FOLA 26	Johnson, Sally A.	December, 1961	Furnishing Plan for the Old Guardhouse, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 27	Johnson, Sally A.	August, 1961	Furnishing Plans for Sutler's Store, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 28	National Park Service	March, 1974	Environmental Assessment for New Entrance Road, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 29	National Park Service	undated	Environmental Assessment for New Entrance Road, Parking Facilities and Visitor Center Site, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 30	National Park Service	April, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Fort Laramie National Monument, Wyoming.
FOLA 31	Johnson, Sally A.	January, 1961	Furnishing Plan for Officers' Quarters F, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 32	Johnson, Sally A.	November, 1961	Furnishing Plan for Officers' Quarters A, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 33	Marvel, Christopher C.	undated	Environmental Impact Statement and General Management Plan, Fort Laramie National Historic Site, Goshen County, Wyoming.
FOLA 34	Mattes, Merrill J.	January, 1945	Fort Laramie, Guardian of the Oregon Trail, A Commemorative Essay.
FOLA 35	McNutt, Charles H.	1958	Excavations at Old Bedlam, Fort Laramie National Monument, 48GO1, Wyoming.
FOLA 36	Lombard, Jess H.	April, 1941	Old Bedlam: Most Ancient of Army Buildings at Fort Laramie Has Seen Nearly a Hundred Years of Wyoming History.
FOLA 37	Wilson, Rex L.	October, 1961	Clay Tobacco Pipes from Fort Laramie.
FOLA 38	Carson, Nan V.	May, 1965	Guide to Interpretive Maintenance, Old Bedlam, Collins Quarters, 1863-64.
FOLA 39	Scott, Douglas D.	1989	Archeological Monitoring of Burt House Drainage Trenches at Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 40	Murray, Robert A.	1964	Glass Trade Beads at Fort Laramie.
FOLA 41	Rickey, Don, Jr. and Sheire, James W.	September, 1969	The Cavalry Barracks, Fort Laramie Furnishing Study.
FOLA 42	Johnson, Sally A.	June, 1960	General Furnishing Plan, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 43	Carson, Nan V.	March, 1963	Revision of General Furnishing Plan, 1960, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 44	Carson, Nan V.	July, 1963	Furnishing Plan for the Post Surgeon's Quarters, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 45	Sudderth, W. E. and Raish, Carol B.	1990	A Summary Report of Archeological Investigations at the Site of the Proposed Visitor Center, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 46	McDermott, John D.	undated	Fort Laramie's Silent Soldier-Leodegar Schnyder.
FOLA 47	Mattes, Merrill J.	March, 1949	Fort Laramie and the Forty-Niners.
FOLA 48	Murray, Robert A.	April, 1964	Prices and Wages at Fort Laramie, 1881-1885.
FOLA 49	Mattes, Merrill J.	May, 1938	Preliminary Report on the Evolution of Public Buildings, Old Fort Laramie.
FOLA 50	Auchampaugh, Philip G. and Baker, Howard W. and Hummel, Edward A.	January, 1938	Preliminary Development Report, Fort Laramie, Wyoming.
FOLA 51	Mattes, Merrill J.	April, 1950	Fort Laramie Bibliography.
FOLA 52	Greene, Jerome A.	October, 1974	Historic Furnishing Study, Restored 1876 Old Bakery, Fort Laramie National Historic Site, Wyoming.
FOLA 53	Rickey, Nan V. and White, Thomas E.	May, 1972	Interpretive Prospectus, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 54	National Park Service	May, 1973	Historic Resources Management Plan and Historical Studies Management Plan.
FOLA 55	National Park Service	October, 1959	Brochure for Furnishing Historic Structures, Fort Laramie National Monument, Wyoming.
FOLA 56	Spring, Agnes Wright	undated	Fort Laramie Letters: The Letters of William G. Bullock, Sutler's Agent (1858-1871) at Fort Laramie, Neb. Terr., Idaho Terr., Dakota Terr., Wyoming Terr., 1868-1871.
FOLA 57	Wilson, Rex L.	May, 1966	Bottles on the Late 19th Century Frontier.
FOLA 58	McDermott, John Dishon	1968	J. LaRamae.
FOLA 59	National Park Service	July, 1982	Statement for Management, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 60	National Park Service	April, 1965	Master Plan Brief for Fort Laramie National Historic Site and Master Plan.
FOLA 61	National Park Service	January, 1956	A National Park Service Proposal for the Complete Development of Fort Laramie National Monument, Wyoming.
FOLA 62	Daugherty, John	January, 1980	Black Hills Sioux Nation Council Meeting, August 7-9, 1979, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 63	Wilson, Rex L.	December, 1971	Clay Tobacco Pipes From Fort Laramie National Historic Site and Related Locations.
FOLA 64	Bishop, L. C.	December, 1959	Report on Pony Express Stations Across Wyoming.
FOLA 65	Appleman, Roy E.	November, 1965	Report of Committee to Review Western Forts, Interpretive Development Programs.
FOLA 66	Henry, B. William, Jr.	April, 1970	Regimental Units Stationed at Fort Laramie 1849-1890.
FOLA 67	National Park Service	January, 1986	Interpretive Prospectus, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 68	National Park Service	undated	Mission 66 for Fort Laramie National Monument.
FOLA 69	McDermott, John Dishon	1965	A Biographical Sketch of Joseph Bissonette (1818-1894).
FOLA 70	Mattison, Ray H., (ed)	November, 1960	The Harney Expedition Against the Sioux: The Journal of Capt. John B. S. Todd.
FOLA 71	National Park Service	July, 1995	Statement for Management, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 72	Mattes, Merrill J. and Borresen, Thor	October, 1947	The Historic Approaches to Fort Laramie.
FOLA 73	Mattes, Merrill J.	January, 1953	Fort Laramie to Fort Leavenworth Via Republican River in 1849.
FOLA 74	Scott, Douglas D.	1992	Archeological Investigations of the 1874 Cavalry Barracks, Fort Laramie National Historic Site, Wyoming.
FOLA 75	McDermott, John D.	May, 1964	Fort Laramie Commanding Officers.
FOLA 76	McDermott, John D.	November, 1962	Painting Research Report, Fort Laramie in June and July, 1850.
FOLA 77	Mattes, Merrill J.	September, 1950	Joseph Rhodes and the California Gold Rush of 1850.
FOLA 78	National Park Service	1995	Resources Management Plan, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 79	McDermott, John Dishon	undated	Crime and Punishment on the Frontier, Fort Laramie Case Study.
FOLA 80	National Park Service	December, 1992	Resources Management Plan, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 81	Hieb, David L.	August, 1948	Notes from Interviews in the Field with Col. Louis Brechemin.
FOLA 82	Kemper, Edward C., Jr.	September, 1937	A Brief History of Fort Laramie, Wyoming.
FOLA 83	McDermott, John D.	1967	James Bordeaux (1814-1878).
FOLA 84	McDermott, John Dishon	April, 1964	John Baptiste Richard (1810-1875).
FOLA 85	Mattison, Ray H.	March, 1954	The Army Post on the Northern Plains, 1865-1885.
FOLA 86	Murray, Robert A.	1965	A Brief Survey of the Pipes and Smoking Customs of the Indians of the Northern Plains.
FOLA 87	Mattes, Merrill J.	February, 1946	Research Check List of Contemporary Plans and Pictures of Old Fort Laramie.
FOLA 88	National Park Service	February, 1978	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Fort Laramie National Historic Site.
FOLA 89	National Park Service	April, 2000	Amendment to 1993 General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Assessment of Effect: Develop Visitor Administrative and Maintenance Facilities.
FOLS 01	Grassick, Mary K.	1996	Historic Furnishings Report, Commanding Officer's Quarters HS-8, Fort Larned National Historic Site, Larned, Kansas.
FOLS 02	National Park Service	May, 1962	Proposed Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOLS 03	McCrary, Paul F.	January, 1967	Interpretive Prospectus for Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 04	Scott, Douglas D.	March, 1973	The Archeology of Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOLS 05	Albright, John and Scott, Douglas D.	August, 1974	Historic Furnishing Study, Historical and Archeological Data, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 06	Scott, Douglas D.	May, 1974	Archeological Salvage During the Enlisted Barracks Restoration at Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 07	Scott, Douglas D.	1975	A Report on Archeological Salvage of North Side of HS-1, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 08	Kaas, Fred	December, 1975	Environmental Assessment for the Master Plan, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 09	Monger, Earl W.	1976	A Report on the Archaeological Salvage of the Various Projects at Fort Larned National Historic Site of 1976.
FOLS 10	Scott, Douglas D.	March, 1975	1974 Excavations at Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 11	Clemenson, A. Berle	September, 1981	Historic Furnishing Study, Enlisted Men's Barracks and Post Hospital, HS-2, Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOLS 12	National Park Service	September, 1983	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 13	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 14	Weymouth, John W.	October, 1978	A Magnetic Survey at Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 15	Brown, William L., III	1986	Historic Furnishings Report, Infantry Barracks HS-2, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 16	Monk, Susan M.	May, 1987	Unmodified Vertebrate Remains Recovered from HS-10, Fort Larned, National Historic Site.
FOLS 17	Soubier, L. Clifford and Brown, William L., III	1989	Historic Furnishings Report, Post Hospital, HS-2, New Commissary, HS-4, Old Commissary Storehouse, HS-5; Quartermaster Storehouse, HS-6, Office Quarters, HS-7, Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOLS 18	Larson, Glenda S.	January, 1979	Historic Furnishing Plan, Sections C, D, and E, Shop Building, HS-3, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 19	Cockrell, Ron and O'Bright, Alan W. and Dial, Janis L.	1991	Historic Structure Report, Blockhouse (HS-10), Fort Larned National Historic Site, Pawnee County, Kansas.
FOLS 20	Griffin, Kristin L.	1991	Excavations Inside Historic Structure 4, The New Commissary, at Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOLS 21	Perttula, Timothy K. and Shaw, Chet	1980	Archeological Investigations at Historic Structure 3, Fort Larned National Historic Site.
FOLS 22	Unrau, William Errol	1957	The Story of Fort Larned.
FOLS 23	Zalucha, L. Anthony and Olinger, Danny E.	1977	Archeological Investigations, Fort Larned National Historic Site, Kansas, 1976.
FOLS 24	National Park Service	undated	Outline of Information, Shop Bldg. HS-3, Fort Larned Historic Site.
FOMA 01	Deagan, Kathleen and Benton, Dale	April, 1980	Report on Monitor/Salvage Activities - 1980 Arch. Stabilization Procedures at Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 02	Williams, Maurice	1980	Archeological Investigation of Fort the Matanzas Interior, 1980.
FOMA 03	Williams, Maurice	December, 1979	A Sub-Surface Survey of Anastasia Island portion of Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 04	Bryne, Stephen C. and Card, James E.	May, 1990	Analysis of Collections from the Boardwalk Construction, Visitor Center Midden Site (FOMA-5/8SJ3225), Fort Matanzas National Monument, St. Johns County, Florida.
FOMA 05	Bryne, Stephen C.	May, 1990	Archeological Investigations at the Visitor Center Midden Site (FOMA-5), Fort Matanzas National Monument, St. Johns County, Florida.
FOMA 06	Deagan, Kathleen	September, 1978	Archeological Investigation of the Fort Matanzas Interior - 1978.
FOMA 07	Williams, Maurice W.	1980	Fort Matanzas National Monument, Archeological Investigation of the Terreplein.
FOMA 08	Manucy, Albert C.	June, 1942	Fort Matanzas National Monument, Informational Outline.
FOMA 09	Arana, Luis Rafael	1981	Notes on Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 10	Manucy, Albert C.	December, 1941	Text and Illustration Captions for Fort Marion and Fort Matanzas Source Book.
FOMA 11	Arredondo, Don Antonio	undated	Fort Matanzas National Monument: Letter on Suggestions in Regard to Fortifying St. Augustine. Matanzas Bar Without a Defense.
FOMA 12	National Park Service	1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 13	National Park Service	undated	Fort Marion and Fort Matanzas National Monuments.
FOMA 14	Dunkle, John R.	1964	A Geographic Analysis of Sequential Changes, Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 15	Deagan, Kathleen A.	February, 1976	Archeological Investigations at Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 16	Tepaske, John J.	June, 1965	The Spanish-French Struggle in Florida: The Incidents at Matanzas.
FOMA 17	Gluckman, Stephen J.	1966	An Archeological Survey of Fort Matanzas National Monument.
FOMA 18	Ballou, Harold	April, 1934	Report of Landing Place of Juan Ponce De Leon and Fountain of Youth Enterprise.
FOMC 01	Bradford, Sydney S.	September, 1958	The Restoration of Fort McHenry.
FOMC 02	Byron, Gilbert	August, 1972	Basic Historical Data on the Two Cannon that Jacob Gibson Gave the Town of St. Michaels in 1813.
FOMC 03	National Park Service	undated	Restoration of Fort McHenry.
FOMC 04	National Park Service	1958	Fort McHenry: Historical and Archeological Research Project, 1957-1958.
FOMC 05	Berkly, E.	June, 1935	Report on the E. Berkley Bowie Collection of Fire Arms, Fort McHenry National Park Museum.
FOMC 06	National Park Service	undated	Marylands Famous Bowie Collection of Arms to be Nucleus of the Fort McHenry Museum.
FOMC 07	Steuart, Richard D.	May, 1936	Bowie Knives, Fort McHenry National Park Museum.
FOMC 08	Borreson, Thor	June, 1936	Report on Types of Gun Carriages for Fort McHenry Park.
FOMC 09	Bradford, Sydney S. and Mullaly, Franklin	April, 1959	The Location and Description of Fort McHenry's Flagpole, September 14, 1814.
FOMC 10	Young, Rogers W.	September, 1958	Notes on Fort McHenry Special Research Project and Findings.
FOMC 11	Aivazian, Bryan L.	March, 1980	Archeological Investigations at Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Site, 1978.
FOMC 12	Aivazian, Bryan L.	January, 1979	A Preliminary Report of the Archeological Investigations at Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine, Baltimore, Maryland 1978.
FOMC 13	Stokinger, William A. and Rubertone, Patricia E. and Babits, Lawrence E.	August, 1981	Archeological Investigations, Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine, Maryland.
FOMC 14	Aivazian, Bryan and Schmidlap, Louise and Stokinger, William and Rubertone, Patricia and Babits, Lawrence E.	July, 1982	Archeological Investigations at Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine, 1978, 1980.
FOMC 15	Burns, Ned J.	March, 1937	Value of Items in the Bowie Collection, Fort McHenry National Park Museum.
FOMC 16	Farrar, Robert E.	December, 1956	Preliminary Report on Military Furnishings at Fort McHenry, 1794-1814.
FOMC 17	Cotter, John L.	June, 1954	Field Observation, Visitor Needs and Interpretive Methods at Fort McHenry.
FOMC 18	Thompson, David D., Jr.	April, 1959	The Stepped Flagpole (Fort McHenry).
FOMC 19	Kimball, David A.	June, 1954	Preliminary Report, Fort McHenry, 1794-1812.
FOMC 20	Sachse, John A.	undated	United States Privateers, Baltimore, Maryland, War of 1812.
FOMC 21	Carrera, Gregorio S. A.	July, 1963	Uniforms at Fort McHenry, 1814.
FOMC 22	Schultheis, Patricia	1973	Report on the Acquisition of Cannon at Fort McHenry National Monument.
FOMC 23	Mackenzie, George C.	July, 1961	Narrative to Accompany Historical Base Map, Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 24	Carson, Hamilton H.	September, 1963	Archaeological Excavation at Fort McHenry, 1963.
FOMC 25	Smith, G. Hubert	September, 1963	Archeological Explorations at Fort McHenry, 1958.
FOMC 26	Garrett, Harper L.	July, 1935	Historical Account, Fort McHenry National Park.
FOMC 27	Orr, David G. and Blades, Brooke S. and Campana, Douglas V.	December, 1982	Final Completion Report - December 1982, Archeology of Sally Port Paving Project, Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 28	Powell, B. Bruce	September, 1964	Archeological Report, Armistead Statue Project, Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine, Maryland, July 20-22, 1964.
FOMC 29	Sachse, John A.	undated	Preliminary Museum Exhibit Plan, E. Berkley Bowie Collection of Fire Arms, Fort McHenry National Park, Baltimore, Md.
FOMC 30	National Park Service	September, 1894	An Engineers Triumph - How Water Was Provided for Fort McHenry Troops.
FOMC 31	Arundel, Kevin F.	June, 1958	Research For HARP at the National Archives and General Accounting Office.
FOMC 32	Bradford, Sydney S.	October, 1957	Report on the Use of Contract Researchers For HARP.
FOMC 33	Ciarrocchi, Raymond	July, 1958	Research For HARP at the National Archives.
FOMC 34	Ciarrorchi, Raymond F.	September, 1957	Report on Research For Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 35	Cowdrey, Albert E.	August, 1957	Report on Research For Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 36	Mackenzie, George C.	May, 1958	Research For HARP at the Library of Congress.
FOMC 37	Moore, John C.	September, 1957	Report on Research For Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 38	Mullaly, Franklin R.	January, 1958	Research For HARP in Annapolis, Maryland.
FOMC 39	Mullaly, Franklin R.	April, 1958	Research For HARP at the William L. Clements Library, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Michigan.
FOMC 40	Walsh, W. Richard	September, 1957	Report on Research For Fort Mchenry National Monument and Historic Shrine.
FOMC 41	Walsh, W. Richard	July, 1958	Research For HARP at the National Archives and the Library of Congress.
FOMC 42	National Park Service	June, 1968	A Master Plan for Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine, Maryland.
FOMC 43	Smith, G. Hubert	October, 1958	Archeological Explorations at Fort McHenry, 1958.
FONE 01	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Fort Necessity National Battlefield.
FONE 02	Thompson, Harry T.	June, 1935	Fort Necessity and Related Points of Interest.
FONE 03	Cowan, John P.	February, 1937	Special Report on the Landscaping of Mt. Washington Tavern.
FONE 04	Cowan, John P.	April, 1937	Report of a Conference for the Consideration of Plans Projecting a National Monument Embracing the Historic Sites of Ft. Necessity, Braddock's Grave and Jumonville's Glen, and to Suggest its Ultimate Boundaries.
FONE 05	Tilberg, Frederick	May, 1950	Report on an Expedition Over Braddock Road from Rock Spring Camp to Fort Necessity, April 29, 1950.
FONE 06	Tilberg, Frederick	1954	Fort Necessity, 1754-1954.
FONE 07	Appleman, Roy E.	December, 1949	Report on Expedition Over Old Braddock Road from Fort Necessity to Rock Spring Camp.
FONE 08	Cowan, John P.	July, 1936	Fort Necessity National Battlefield Site, Bibliography.
FONE 09	Appleman, Roy E.	November, 1947	Inspection Report, Nov. 18, 1947, Fort Necessity National Battlefield Site.
FONE 10	Alberts, Robert C.	September, 1972	Investigations at the Ravenscraft Site, CM 36Fa25.
FONE 11	Appleman, Roy E.	August, 1935	Historical Report, Fort Necessity, Jumonville's Grave, Braddock Trail.
FONE 12	Van Huizan, Ann	July, 1990	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Fort Necessity National Battlefield, Pennsylvania.
FONE 13	Appleman, Roy E.	August, 1935	Preliminary Report on the Braddock Trail from Fort Necessity to Dunbar's Camp.
FONE 14	Varndell, Rollo M.	undated	Fort Necessity Memorial Association, Abstract of Title of Two Acres to Be Conveyed to United States Government.
FONE 15	Campbell, J. Duncan	April, 1964	Survey of the Braddock Road Through Fort Necessity National Battlefield Site.
FONE 16	Tilberg, Frederick	1954	Fort Necessity, National Battlefield Site, Pennsylvania.
FONE 17	Alberts, Robert C.	1975	A Charming Field for an Encounter, The Story of George Washington's Fort Necessity.
FONE 18	Tilberg, Frederick	June, 1949	The Location of the Burial Place of General Edward Braddock.
FONE 19	Rhodes, Diane Lee	January, 1984	Archeological Testing for Package 146, Extension of the Waterline, Fort Necessity National Battlefield, Pennsylvania.
FONE 20	Souder, Norman M. and Phanz, Harry and Barnes, Frank	January, 1968	Furnishing Plan for the Mount Washington Tavern, Fort Necessity National Battlefield.
FONE 21	National Park Service	undated	A Proposed Trail Along the Braddock Road, A Study of Alternatives Report, Fort Necessity National Battlefield.
FONE 22	Swauger, James L. and Dragoo, Don W.	May, 1957	The Story of George Washington's Fort Necessity.
FONE 23	Tilberg, Frederick	July, 1953	Washington's Stockade at Fort Necessity.
FONE 24	Stauffer, Alvin P., Jr.	October, 1937	Braddock's Grave.
FONE 25	McConaghie, James R.	October, 1935	Historical Reports, Fort Necessity National Battlefield Site.
FOPO 01	National Park Service	June, 1968	A Proposal for Fort Point National Historic Site, California.
FOPO 02	National Park Service	August, 1971	Fort Point National Historic Site, Interpretive Prospectus.
FOPO 03	Grassick, Mary K.	1994	Historic Furnishings Report, Fort Point, Fort Point National Historic Site, Presidio of San Francisco, California.
FOPO 04	National Park Service	undated	The Environmental Living Project, Fort Point National Historical Site.
FOPO 05	National Park Service	undated	Master Plan for Proposed Fort Point National Historic Site, California.
FOPO 06	National Park Service	undated	The Army at the Golden Gate: A Brief Military History of San Francisco Bay for Use by Docents of the Fort Point and Army Museum Association.
FOPU 01	Young, Rogers W.	April, 1938	Connecticut Yankee on Georgia Coast.
FOPU 02	Holland, James W.	1937	Nineteenth Century Bottles, Flasks, Vials at Fort Pulaski.
FOPU 03	Lattimore, Ralston	July, 1934	Fort Pulaski National Monument, Historical Report, Seige and Surrender of Fort Pulaski.
FOPU 04	Young, Rogers W.	August, 1934	Fort Pulaski National Monument, Construction.
FOPU 05	Young, Roger W.	March, 1938	Confederate Navy Yards at Savannah.
FOPU 06	Venable, Clarke	July, 1934	Maps and Plans, Fort Pulaski Items in Office of Engineers.
FOPU 07	Lattimore, Ralston B.	1970	Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 08	Brown, Reaville M. and Lattimore, Ralston and Young, Rogers W.	January, 1935	Museum, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 09	Lattimore, Ralston B.	October, 1958	Brick Repairs, Fort Pulaski.
FOPU 10	Young, Rogers W.	undated	Robert E. Lee and Fort Pulaski.
FOPU 11	National Park Service	1990	Resource Management Plan, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 12	Lattimore, Ralston B.	June, 1935	Fort Pulaski National Monument, Historical Reports, Hurricanes and High Water.
FOPU 13	National Park Service	June, 1939	Interpretative Plan and Statement, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 14	Lattimore, Ralston B.	April, 1935	Biography of a Blockhouse.
FOPU 15	Young, R. W.	March, 1937	Catalog of the Library, Fort Pulaski National Monument, Cockspur Island, Georgia.
FOPU 16	National Park Service	November, 1912	Land Acquistion, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 17	National Park Service	April, 1985	Land Protection Plan, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 18	Chick, W. Drew, Jr.	June, 1971	Master Plan, Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FOPU 19	National Park Service	1982	Fort Pulaski National Monument, Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
FOPU 20	Young, Rogers W.	September, 1934	Construction of Fort Pulaski.
FOPU 21	Venable, Clark	undated	Fort Pulaski National Monument, Historical Report, Brief Digest History.
FOPU 22	Holland, James W.	1937	Key to Our Province.
FOPU 23	Wallace, Lee A., Jr.	undated	Furnishing Plan for Fort Pulaski National Monument.
FORA 01	Atkinson, Robert H.	undated	Narrative to Accompany the Historical Base Map, Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 02	Harrington, J. C.	April, 1949	Archeological Explorations at Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 03	Harrington, J. C.	September, 1963	Archeological Testing at Fort Raleigh.
FORA 04	Harrington, J. C.	1946	Proposed Archeological Program for Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 05	Athens, William P. and Ehrenhard, John E. and Williams, Maurice W.	1982	Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, Overview and Research Design.
FORA 06	Porter, Charles W., III	1956	Fort Raleigh.
FORA 07	Harrington, J. C.	September, 1948	Archeological Explorations at Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, 1947-1948.
FORA 08	Tilberg, Frederick	January, 1937	The Construction of Forts in Relation to Coastal Defense, 1663-1770.
FORA 09	Tilberg, Frederick	April, 1937	Statement of Problems Relating to Inlets and Coastal Islands, 1584-1590.
FORA 10	Porter, Charles W., III	June, 1942	A Documented Study of the Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, North Carolina.
FORA 11	National Park Service	undated	Fort Raleigh.
FORA 12	National Park Service	March, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 13	National Park Service	1979	Historic Resource Management Plan, Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 14	National Park Service	October, 1961	Master Plan for the Preservation and Use of Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, Mission 66 Edition.
FORA 15	Ehrenhard, John E. and Athens, William P. and Komara, Gregory L.	1983	Remote Sensing Investigations at Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FORA 16	Tilberg, Frederick	August, 1936	Observations on Maps in Connection with the Site of Fort Raleigh.
FORA 17	Tilberg, Frederick	January, 1937	Navigation of Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds in Relation to Roanoke Island.
FORA 18	Athens, William P.	1984	Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, Resistivity Survey.
FORA 19	Tilberg, Frederick	October, 1936	Notes on Deeds and Wills Relating to the Tract on Which Fort Raleigh Is Located.
FORA 20	Tilberg, Frederick	October, 1936	Report on the Fort Site Known as Fort Raleigh.
FORA 21	Harrington, J. C.	August, 1953	Report on Archeological Explorations in Elizabethan Garden Area.
FORA 22	Harrington, Jean C.	1965	The 1965 Archeological Excavations at Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, North Carolina.
FORA 23	North Carolina Historical Commission and Stick, Frank	undated	Brief, Fort Raliegh, Roanoke Island, Dare County, North Carolina.
FORA 24	Tilberg, Frederick	March, 1937	Preliminary Study Relative to the Location and Manner of Construction of the Original Fort Raleigh.
FORA 25	Ehrenhard, John E. and Komara, Gregory L.	February, 1984	Archeological Investigations at Fort Raliegh National Historic Site.
FORA 26	Harrington, J. C.	August, 1965	Salvage Explorations at Fort Raleigh, 1963-1965.
FORA 27	Harrington, Jean Carl	1962	Search for the Cittie of Raleigh, Archeological Excavations at Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, North Carolina.
FORA 28	Williams, Talcott	1895	The Surroundings and Site of Raleigh's Colony.
FORA 29	Pearce, Haywood J., Jr.	May, 1938	New Light on the Roanoke Colony: A Preliminary Examination of a Stone Found in Chowan County, North Carolina.
FORA 30	National Park Service	November, 1993	Fort Raleigh National Historic Site, Resource Management Plan.
FORA 31	Porter, Charles W., III	1953	What Became of the Lost Colonists.
FORA 32	Harrington, J. C.	undated	Evidence of Manual Reckoning in the Cittie of Raleigh.
FORA 33	Harrington, J. C.	1951	Historic Relic Found: An Old Iron Sickle from Fort Raleigh, N.C.
FORA 34	Pearce, H. J.	undated	The Dare Stones.
FORA 35	Tilberg, Frederick	August, 1936	Memorandum on the Terms Raleigh and Walter Supplementary to that on Pain Fort.
FORA 36	National Park Service	May, 1995	Resource Management Plan, Fort Raleigh National Historic Site.
FOSC 01	Meeks, Walter A.	May, 1952	The Role of Fort Scott, Kansas, In the Civil War.
FOSC 02	Thompson, Erwin N.	January, 1968	Historic Structures Report, Part II, Historical Data Section, Fort Scott, Kansas.
FOSC 03	Hyle, Rowland	1959	Fort Scott, Kansas, A National Historic Site.
FOSC 04	Mattison, Ray H. and Mattes, Merrill J.	April, 1960	Supplemental Report on the Historic Evaluation of Fort Scott.
FOSC 05	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	May, 1974	Historic Furnishing Report, The Hospital HS-8, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 06	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	September, 1979	Historic Furnishing Report, The Bake House HS-14, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 07	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	1973	Historic Furnishing Report, Officer's Quarters No.1 HS-1, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 08	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	June, 1977	Historic Furnishing Report, The Guardhouse HS-9, Fort Scott National Historic Site, Kansas.
FOSC 09	Mattes, Merrill J.	June, 1967	A Master Plan for Fort Scott National Historical Park.
FOSC 10	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	April, 1978	Historic Furnishing Report, The Magazine HS-17, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 11	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	March, 1979	Historic Furnishing Report, Quartermaster Storehouse, HS-12, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 12	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	November, 1978	Historic Furnishing Report, The Dragoon Barracks, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 13	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	August, 1980	Historic Furnishing Report, The Dragoon Stables HS-10, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 14	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	December, 1978	Historic Furnishing Report, The Headquarters HS-11, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 15	Reynolds, John D. and Good, Diane L.	April, 1983	Archeological Investigations at Old Fort Scott, 14B0302, Fort Scott, Kansas, 1968 to 1972.
FOSC 16	National Park Service	November, 1983	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 17	National Park Service	January, 1985	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 18	Sowl, John	1991	General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 19	Coe, Elmer	1940	Fort Scott As I Knew It.
FOSC 20	Bradley, Betsy H.	May, 1987	Collection Management Plan, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 21	Clark, Glenn	August, 1981	Statement for Management, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSC 22	Sowl, John	undated	Fort Scott National Historic Site, General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment.
FOSC 23	Clark, Caven P.	1993	Archeological Investigations at Fort Scott National Historic Site, Bourbon County, Kansas: 1992.
FOSC 24	National Park Service	undated	Historic Chronology, Fort Scott National Historic Site.
FOSM 01	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1964	Law Enforcement at Fort Smith, 1871-1896.
FOSM 02	Schreiber, Carl P.	April, 1960	Historic Structures Report, Feasibility/Suitability Study.
FOSM 03	Barnes, James E.	November, 1993	An Archeological Survey of a Proposed Pedestrain Trail, Fort Smith National Historic Site.
FOSM 04	Vaught, Elsie	1959	Captain John Rogers, Founder of Fort Smith.
FOSM 05	Ryan, Harold W.	1960	Matthew Arbuckle Comes to Fort Smith.
FOSM 06	Dollar, Clyde D.	January, 1975	The First Fort Smith Report, Addendum 1975.
FOSM 07	Dollar, Clyde D.	1983	The Search for Officers' Row at Fort Smith, Phase One: Physical and Documentary Evidence.
FOSM 08	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	August, 1963	Archeology Report of Fort Smith.
FOSM 09	National Park Service	November, 1975	Final Environment Assessment for the Master Plan/Development Concept.
FOSM 10	Dollar, Clyde D.	January, 1975	Research Notes on the First Fort Smith Reconstruction.
FOSM 11	Vaught, Elsie	1958	Captain John Rogers, Founder of Fort Smith.
FOSM 12	Norris, Thomas F., Jr.	October, 1964	Master Plan of Fort Smith National Historic Site.
FOSM 13	Coleman, Roger E.	1989	History and Appearance of the Second Fort Cistern, Fort Smith National Historic Site, Arkansas.
FOSM 14	Scott, Gary T. and Carmichael, Alan	1975	Fort Smith Burial.
FOSM 15	Bearss, Edwin C.	1969	The Confderate Attempt to Regain Fort Smith, 1863.
FOSM 16	Bearss, Edwin C.	1968	Fort Smith as the Agency for the Western Choctaws.
FOSM 17	Bearss, Edwin C.	1965	Fort Smith Serves General Mcculloch as a Supply Depot.
FOSM 18	Bearss, Edwin C.	1965	The Federals Struggle to Hold on to Fort Smith.
FOSM 19	Bearss, Edwin C.	1969	The Federals Capture Fort Smith, 1863.
FOSM 20	Dollar, Clyde D.	May, 1983	Old Commissary: Historical Archeology at the Old Commissary Building, Fort Smith Naitonal Historic Site.
FOSM 21	Coleman, Roger E.	1983	Excavation of the Flagpole Base at the Second Fort, Fort Smith National Historic Site.
FOSM 22	Coleman, Roger E.	1990	Archeological Investigation for Construction of a Pedestrian Trail and Indentification of Laundress Row.
FOSM 23	Bathke, David	September, 1978	Fort Smith National Historic Site, General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Interpretive Plan.
FOSM 24	Dollar, Clyde D.	June, 1966	The First Fort Smith Report.
FOSM 25	Battle, David G. and Brown, William E.	November, 1974	First Fort Smith Reconstruction Evaluation Study.
FOSM 26	Bearss, Edwin C.	November, 1963	Fort Smith, 1838-1871.
FOSM 27	Fort Smith Chamber Of Commerce	May, 1959	Historic Report on The City of Fort Smith, Arkansas, Founded 1817.
FOST 01	Rickey, Nan V.	July, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Fort Stanwix National Monument.
FOST 02	Hsu, Dick P.	April, 1971	Summary of the 1970 Excavations at Fort Stanwix.
FOST 03	Kochan, James	January, 1993	Fort Stanwix National Monument, Collection Management Plan.
FOST 04	Hanson, Lee H. and Hsu, Dick P.	April, 1972	The 1758 Powder Magazine at Fort Stanwix.
FOST 05	Hanson, Lee and Hsu, Dick Ping	1975	Casemates and Cannonballs: Archeological Investigations at Fort Stanwix, Rome, New York.
FOST 06	Luzader, John F.	1969	The Construction and Military History of Fort Stanwix.
FOST 07	National Park Service	1965	Archeological Survey Site of Fort Stanwix, Rome, N. Y. : 24 May- 13 Aug 1965.
FOST 08	Hanson, Lee H. and Hsu, Dick P.	April, 1972	The Bakehouse at Fort Stanwix.
FOST 09	National Park Service	undated	Illustrative Archeological Report.
FOST 10	Torres, Louis	August, 1974	Historic Furnishing Study, Fort Stanwix National Monument.
FOST 11	Hanson, Lee H. and Hsu, Dick P.	April, 1972	The North Casemate at Fort Stanwix.
FOST 12	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan, Fort Stanwix National Monument.
FOST 13	Hanson, Lee H. and Hsu, Dick P.	April, 1972	The Southwest Bombproof at Fort Stanwix.
FOSU 01	Ehrenhard, John E and Hsu, Dick Ping	1977	Archeological Investigations at Fort Moultrie, Sullivan's Island, South Carolina (Preliminary Report).
FOSU 02	Luckett, William W.	1951	Fort Sumter Excavations, 1951 - 1959.
FOSU 03	Comstock, Rock L., Jr.	June, 1965	Short History, Fort Sumter.
FOSU 04	Cawood, Hobart C.	July, 1962	Combat History of Fort Sumter, 1863-1865.
FOSU 05	Comstock, Rock L., Jr.	October, 1954	Organizations at Fort Sumter, 1861-1865.
FOSU 06	Babington, John D.	January, 1955	Organizations Operating Against Fort Sumter, 1861-65.
FOSU 07	Comstock, Rock L., Jr.	June, 1954	Fort Sumter, 1899.
FOSU 08	Barnes, Frank	1962	Fort Sumter.
FOSU 09	Porter, Charles W., III	August, 1949	Brief History of Fort Sumter 1829-1865.
FOSU 10	National Park Service	March, 1958	Mission 66 for Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 11	Stokely, Jim	1978	Constant Defender, The Story of Fort Moultrie.
FOSU 12	National Park Service	December, 1951	Master Plan Development Outline, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 13	Bearss, Edwin C. and Dobrovolny, John	June, 1968	Historical Research Management Plan, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 14	Perry, Milton F.	June, 1953	Shells from Fort Sumter.
FOSU 15	Manucy, Albert C.	April, 1948	Recommendations for Planning Work at Fort Sumter.
FOSU 16	Wild, Kenneth S.	January, 1989	Archeological Testing of Dockside II, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 17	Ruth, David R.	July, 1983	The Authentication of the Palmetto Flag Owned and Carried by John Styles Bird during His Service with the Palmetto Guard 1860 - 1862.
FOSU 18	Brewer, David M.	September, 1990	Fort Moultrie Drainfield Test Excavations (SEAC ACC 826) and Trenchline Excavation Monitoring (SEAC ACC 837), Fort Sumter and Fort Moultrie National Monument, Sullivan's Island, South Carolina.
FOSU 19	Wilbur Smith and Associates	January, 1973	Feasibility Study and Cost Estimate for a Land Access to Fort Sumter National Monument, Fort Sumter, South Carolina.
FOSU 20	Frazier, Craig and Wahbeh, Joanne	May, 1985	Fort Moultrie III, Fort Sumter National Monument, Historic Structure Preservation Guide.
FOSU 21	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1968	Osceola at Fort Moultrie, Sullivan's Island, South Carolina, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 22	Barnes, Frank	February, 1950	Fort Sumter: April 7, 1863.
FOSU 23	Babington, John D.	March, 1954	Fort Sumter: 1876.
FOSU 24	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	December, 1987	Archeological Monitoring for the Installation of the U. S. Navy Shipboard Electronic System Evaluation, Fort Sumter and Fort Moultrie National Monument.
FOSU 25	National Park Service	December, 1973	Developement Concept Plan, Fort Sumter, Fort Moultrie.
FOSU 26	National Park Service	October, 1974	Interpretive Prospectus, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 27	Barnes, Frank	February, 1950	Fort Sumter: February 17, 1865.
FOSU 28	Wallace, Lee A., Jr.	June, 1975	Furnishing Plan for the Fort Moultrie HECP-HDCP, Fort Sumter National Monument, South Carolina.
FOSU 29	Bradley, Betsy	April, 1976	Fort Sumter National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
FOSU 30	South, Stanley	December, 1974	Palmetto Parapets.
FOSU 31	National Park Service	June, 1974	Master Plan, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 32	Chief of Ordinance, Department of Army	June, 1950	Data on Two Gun Battery Issac Huger.
FOSU 33	Mackenzie, George C.	January, 1970	Sovereign Flags Raised Over Fort Sumter National Monument, 1859-1865.
FOSU 34	National Park Service	1983	Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Fort Sumter National Monument.
FOSU 35	Lewis, Kenneth E. and Langhorne, William T., Jr.	April, 1978	Castle Pinckney: An Archeological Assessment with Recommendations.
FOSU 36	Bearss, Edwin C.	1974	Fort Moultrie Units, 1776-1947.
FOSU 37	Barnes, Frank	November, 1949	Fort Sumter: December 26, 1860 and April 12, 1861.
FOTH 01	Olszewski, George J.	June, 1966	Furnishing Plan for the Restored Ford's Theatre and Its Annexes.
FOTH 02	Sollers, John Ford	December, 1953	Excerpts from The Theatrical Career of John T. Ford, Chapter III, The War Years: 1860-1865, Chapter IV, Ford and the Assassination.
FOTH 03	Colman, Edna M.	January, 1935	Lincoln Museum - Oldroyd Collection.
FOTH 04	Stimmel, Smith	January, 1927	Experiences as a Member of President Lincoln's Body Guard, 1863-65.
FOTH 05	National Park Service	September, 1964	Specifications for Restoration of Ford's Theater.
FOUN 01	Utley, Robert M.	January, 1961	Fort Union and the Santa Fe Trail.
FOUN 02	Utley, Robert M.	December, 1959	Fort Union and the Santa Fe Trail.
FOUN 03	Emrick, Lois Reiser	July, 1968	The Location of Los Posos.
FOUN 04	Schroeder, Albert H.	undated	A Study of the Apache Indians, Part II, The Jicarilla Apaches.
FOUN 05	Hastings, Homer	1964	Master Plan of Fort Union National Monument, Chapter 2, Area Objectives.
FOUN 06	National Park Service	1985	General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Fort Union National Monument, New Mexico.
FOUN 07	Wilson, Rex L.	1966	Tobacco Pipes from Fort Union, New Mexico.
FOUN 08	Utley, Robert M.	July, 1959	Chronological List of Fort Union Commanders.
FOUN 09	Scott, Jane E.	December, 1978	Overview of Historical Research: Annotated Bibliography and Recommendations for Future Studies.
FOUN 10	Woodward, Arthur	December, 1958	Report on Fort Union, Photographs.
FOUN 11	National Park Service	May, 1959	Regimental Units Stationed at Fort Union, New Mexico, From 1851 to 1891.
FOUN 12	Bender, Averam B.	1959	A Study of Jicarilla Apache Indians, 1846-1887.
FOUN 13	Hastings, Homer	1964	Master Plan of Fort Union National Monument, Chapter 1.
FOUN 14	Hutchins, James S.	June, 1958	Comments on the Exhibit Plan for the Visitor Center at Fort Union National Monument.
FOUN 15	Toll, Roger	March, 1936	Inspection Report, Fort Union National Monument.
FOUN 16	Blesser, Nicholas J. and Emrick, Lois Reiser	February, 1970	Historical Research Management Plan for Fort Union National Monument, New Mexico.
FOUN 17	Oliva, Leo E.	1993	Fort Union and the Frontier Army in the Southwest, a Historic Resource Study, Fort Union National Monument, Fort Union, New Mexico.
FOUN 18	Woodward, Arthur	September, 1958	Appendices to Report on Fort Union, 1851-1891.
FOUN 19	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Fort Union National Monument.
FOUN 20	Blesser, J. N.	May, 1966	Miscellaneous Research Concerning First Arsenal Areas, Fort Union, New Mexico.
FOUN 21	Emrick, Lois Reiser	August, 1966	Fort Union in Mid-1850's.
FOUN 22	West, B. June	1969	James West Arrott, The Moving Spirit of Fort Union Incorporated: Another Chapter in the History of Fort Union, New Mexico.
FOUN 23	Twomey, Dannehl M.	July, 1987	Collection Management Plan, Fort Union National Monument.
FOUN 24	Wood, W. Raymond	December, 1979	Notes on the Historical Cartography of the Vicinity of Fort Union, North Dakota.
FOUN 25	LaTourrette, Genevieve	1950	Fort Union Memories.
FOUN 26	Neasham, Aubrey and Tolson, Hillory A.	June, 1939	Special Report on Proposed Fort Union National Monument.
FOUN 27	Woods, Henry	undated	Fort Union N. M.: The History of New Mexico's Most Famous Military Post.
FOUN 28	Steere, Edward	undated	Fort Union N.M.: Its Economic & Military History.
FOUS 01	National Park Service	March, 1995	Statement for Management, Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site.
FOUS 02	Weymouth, John W.	January, 1991	A Magnetic Survey of the Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site: Correlations with Three Seasons of Excavations.
FOUS 03	Mattison, Ray H.	1962	Fort Union: Its Role in the Upper Missouri Fur Trade.
FOUS 04	Jantz, Richard L.	undated	Analysis of Skeletal Material from Fort Union Trading Post, North Dakota.
FOUS 05	Matthews, Washington	undated	Locality and History of Post.
FOUS 06	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part I: A Critical Review of the Archeological Investigations.
FOUS 07	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part II: Food Related Materials.
FOUS 08	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part III: Personal and Recreational Materials.
FOUS 09	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part IV: Firearms, Trapping, and Fishing Equipment.
FOUS 10	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part V: Buttons As Closures, Buttons As Decoration: A Nineteenth Century Example from Fort Union.
FOUS 11	Angus, Carole A. and Falk, Carl R.	1986	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part VI: Preliminary Analysis of Vertebrate Fauna from the 1968-1972 Excavations.
FOUS 12	De Vore, Steven LeRoy	1987	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part VII: Building Hardware, Construction Materials, Tools, and Fasteners.
FOUS 13	LeRoy De Vore and Hunt, William J., Jr.	1996	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32W117), Material Culture Reports, Part VIII: Artifacts Associated with Transportation, Commerce and Industry, and of Unidentified Function.
FOUS 14	De Vore, Steven LeRoy and Hunt, William J., Jr.	1993	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17) Material Culture Reports, Part IX: Personal, Domestic, and Architectural Artifacts.
FOUS 15	De Vore, Steven LeRoy and Hunt, William J., Jr.	1994	Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site (32WI17), Material Culture Reports, Part X: Native American Burials and Artifacts.
FOUS 16	National Park Service	August, 1991	Statement for Management, Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site.
FOUS 17	Husted, Wilfred M.	1970	1970 Excavations at Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota: A Progress Summary.
FOUS 18	Peterson, Lynelle A. and Hunt, William J., Jr.	1990	The 1987 Investigations at Fort Union Trading Post: Archeology and Architecture.
FOUS 19	Gillio, David A.	1973	1972 Excavations at Fort Union, Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota.
FOUS 20	National Park Service	1985	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota/Montana.
FOUS 21	National Park Service	1982	Statement for Management, Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site.
FOUS 22	Morison, Elizabeth C.	December, 1935	Fort Union: A Fur-Trading Post on the Upper Missouri.
FOUS 23	Hummell, Edward	March, 1938	Special Report, Fort Union, North Dakota.
FOUS 24	Jantz, R. L. and Mann, R. W.	1986	Analysis of a Burial from the Fort Union Trading Post, North Dakota.
FOUS 25	Weymouth, John	July, 1979	An Analysis of a Magnetic Survey at Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota.
FOUS 26	National Park Service	September, 1962	A Proposed Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota- Montana.
FOUS 27	Husted, Wilfred M.	June, 1970	1969 Excavations at Fort Union Trading Post National Historic Site, North Dakota: A Progress Summary.
FOVA 01	Dunbar, Keith	February, 2002	Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, Draft General Management Plan & Environmental Impact Statement.
FOVA 02	Caywood, Louis R. and Butler, Leonard R.	June, 1954	Excavations at Two Fort Okanogan Sites, 1952.
FOVA 03	Caywood, Louis R.	1947	Exploratory Excavations at Fort Vancouver.
FOVA 04	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	May, 1972	Fort Vancouver Excavations-I.
FOVA 05	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	February, 1973	Fort Vancouver Excavations-III, 1845 Harness Shop.
FOVA 06	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	October, 1973	Fort Vancouver Excavations-V, Flagstaff and Belfry.
FOVA 07	Kardas, Susan	May, 1970	1969 Excavations at the Kanaka Village Site, Fort Vancouver, Washington.
FOVA 08	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	September, 1973	Fort Vancouver Excavations-IV, Chief Factor's House and Kitchen.
FOVA 09	Larrabee, Edward McM. and Kardas, Susan	July, 1968	Exploratory Excavations for the Kanaka Village, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, Vancouver, Washington.
FOVA 10	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	December, 1974	Fort Vancouver Excavations-VIII, Fur Store.
FOVA 11	National Park Service	August, 1975	Statement for Management, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 12	Burroughs, Daniel F.	January, 1969	Master Plan, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, Washington.
FOVA 13	Koue, A. Lewis	April, 1980	Artifact Collection and Curator Work Space, Fur Store-Building 8, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, Vancouver, Washington.
FOVA 14	Butterfield, Neal A. and Hopper, George T. and Hussey, John A.	June, 1949	Report on Application by City of Vancouver, Washington for Transfer of Surplus Properties for an Historical Monument.
FOVA 15	National Park Service	September, 1969	Archeological Research Management Plan, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 16	Sprague, Roderick	June, 1969	Cleaning of Fort Vancouver Iron, 1968-1969.
FOVA 17	Hussey, John A.	August, 1973	Historic Furnishings Study, Armament and Furnishings of the Fort Vancouver Bastion.
FOVA 18	National Park Service	September, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 19	Vancouver Historical Study Commission	October, 1992	Final Draft Report: Vancouver National Historical Reserve, Feasibility Study and Environmental Assessment.
FOVA 20	Hussey, John A.	December, 1973	Historic Furnishing Study, Bakery, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, Washington.
FOVA 21	Larrabee, Edward McM.	July, 1966	Excavations Along the East Wall, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site, July 12-16, 1966.
FOVA 22	Combes, John D.	June, 1966	A Report of the Fort Vancouver Archaeological Excavations of the North Wall.
FOVA 23	Caywood, Louis R.	April, 1952	Excavations at Fort Vancouver, 1950 Season.
FOVA 24	Hjort, Frank A.	March, 1958	Master Plan Development Outline, Fort Vancouver National Monument, Washington, Interpretation.
FOVA 25	Hagen, Olaf T.	May, 1936	Report on the Preliminary Inspection of the Old Fort Vancouver Restoration Project, Vancouver, Washington.
FOVA 26	Caywood, Louis R.	1948	Excavations at Fort Vancouver.
FOVA 27	Caywood, Louis R.	March, 1948	Excavating Fort Vancouver.
FOVA 28	Caywood, Louis R.	June, 1948	The Archeological Excavation of Fort Vancouver.
FOVA 29	National Park Service	June, 1993	Resources Management Plan, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 30	Washington State Highway Commission	undated	S.R. 14 Interchange on Interstate Highway No. 5 and Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 31	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	July, 1961	Archeological Field Notes, Fort Vancouver National Historic Site.
FOVA 32	Caywood, Louis R.	July, 1955	Final Report, Fort Vancouver Excavations.
FOVA 33	Ross, Lester A. and Carley, Caroline D.	December, 1976	Fort Vancouver Excavations-XI, Bachelors' Quarters Privies.
FOVA 34	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	March, 1974	Fort Vancouver Excavations-VI, Sales Shop and Powder Magazine.
FOVA 35	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	July, 1974	Fort Vancouver Excavations-VII, Northwest Bastion and Stockade System.
FOVA 36	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	June, 1972	Fort Vancouver Excavations-II.
FOVA 37	Steele, Harvey W. and Ross, Lester A. and Hibbs, Charles H.	July, 1975	Fort Vancouver Excavations-XII, Oas Sale Shop Excavation.
FOVA 38	Hoffman, J. J. and Ross, Lester A.	April, 1975	Fort Vancouver Excavations-IX, Indian Trade Store.
FOVA 39	Gray, Marlesa A.	January, 1978	Structural Aspects of Fort Vancouver, 1829-1860: An Historical-Archeological Interpretation.
FOVA 40	Ross, Lester A. and Thomas, Bryn H. and Hibbs, Charles H. and Carley, Caroline D.	July, 1975	Fort Vancouver Excavations-X, Southeastern Fort Area.
FOWA 01	Myer	October, 1964	Specifications for Rehabilitation of Fort Washington.
FRDO 01	Schell, Suzanne B. and Rierson, Michael C.	July, 1985	Frederick Douglass Home, Collection Management Plan.
FRDO 02	Swartz, Paul C.	August, 1961	Frederick Douglass.
FRDO 03	Chandler, Jane E.	May, 1982	Operational Interpretive Plan for the Frederick Douglass Site.
FRDO 04	Potter, Lou and Greaves, William	April, 1984	Frederick Douglass: An American Life, A Film Docudrama.
FRDO 05	Johnson, C. L.	undated	Frederick Douglass Memorial Home.
FRHI 01	Torres, Louis	January, 1991	Special History Report, Albert Gallatin, Statesman, Diplomat, Humanitarian, Scientist.
FRHI 02	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Friendship Hill National Historic Site.
FRHI 03	National Park Service	October, 1983	Interpretive Prospectus, Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
FRHI 04	Fleming, Delores A.	1985	Historic Furnishings Report, Historical Data, Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Farmington, Pennsylvania.
FRHI 05	Inashima, Paul Y.	July, 1990	Miscellaneous Archeological Studies Conducted for the Proposed Buried Utilities' Corridors at Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
FRHI 06	Inashima, Paul Y.	May, 1991	Archeological Monitoring of Construction Beneath the Gallatin House, Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
FRHI 07	Alterman, Michael L.	April, 1993	Archeological Monitoring of Utility Installations Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Fayette County, Pennsylvania.
FRHI 08	National Park Service	July, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Friendship Hill National Historic Site.
FRHI 09	Johnson, Ronald W.	February, 1982	General Management Plan, Friendship Hill National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
FRLA 01	McPeck, Eleanor M. and Morgan, Keith and Zaitzevsky, Cynthia	1983	Olmstead in Massachusetts: The Public Legacy.
FRLA 02	National Park Service	April, 1983	General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Frederick Law Olmsted National Historic Site.
FRLA 03	Whitehill, Lucinda Adele	1982	Historic Grounds Report and Management Plan, Frederick Law Olmsted National Historic Site.
FRSP 01	National Park Service	1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania County Battlefields Memorial National Military Park.
FRSP 02	Engle, Reed L.	February, 1985	Historic Structure Preservation Guide, Chatham Garden.
FRSP 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	undated	Order of Battle, Battle of Fredericksburg, December 11-15, 1862.
FRSP 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	undated	Order of Battle, The Chancellorsville Campaign, May 1-6, 1863.
FRSP 05	Happel, Ralph and Craig, Vera B.	April, 1963	Historic Structures Report, Furnishing Plan, Jackson Shrine, Parts a., b., c., d., e., f.
FRSP 06	Happel, Ralph	1955	A History of the Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania County Battlefield National Military Park.
FRSP 07	Steere, Edward	May, 1939	Jackson's Flank March, May 2, 1862.
FRSP 08	National Park Service	July, 1968	Master Plan, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park.
FRSP 09	Steere, Edward	1945	The Campaign of the Wilderness, May 2-7, 1864.
FRSP 10	National Park Service	May, 1939	Position and Movement of Troops Army of the Potomac and the James, August 1 to December 31, 1864.
FRSP 11	National Park Service	September, 1985	General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park, Virginia.
FRSP 12	Colman, Edna M.	February, 1936	Brompton, Fredericksburg, Virginia.
FRSP 13	Happel, Ralph	undated	History and Description of the Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park and Four Self-Guide Tours.
FRSP 14	Jett, T. Sutton and Happel, Ralph	March, 1937	Brompton (also known as the Marye House) on Marye's Heights, Near Fredericksburg, Virginia.
FRSP 15	Jett, T. Sutton	April, 1935	A Chronological Arrangement of Facts on the Chancellorsville Campaign, May 1, 2 and 3, 1863.
FRSP 16	Graham, Ruth	July, 1935	Report on Field Investigation of the Chancellorsville Campaign.
FRSP 17	Thomas, Ronald A.	December, 1979	An Archaeological Survey of the Chatham Manor Tract, Fredericksburg-Spotsylvania National Historic Park, Fredericksburg, Virginia.
FRSP 18	Orr, David G. and Compana, Douglas V.	March, 1986	Archeological Reconnaissance, Ennis House, Fredericksburg-Spotsylvania National Military Park, March 10-13, 1986.
FRSP 19	Cullen, Joseph P.	1966	Where a Hundred Thousand Fell: The Battles of Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, The Wilderness, and Spotsylvania, Court House.
FRSP 20	National Park Service	undated	Military Studies, Burnside's Army of the Potomac, Fredericksburg National Military Park.
FRSP 21	National Park Service	undated	The Rising Sun Tavern (Caroline Street near Fouquier).
FRSP 22	Jett, T. Sutton	undated	Jackson Trail.
FRSP 23	Goolrick, John T.	December, 1933	Report on Places of Interest Near the Park.
FRSP 24	Happel, Ralph	May, 1939	Notes on the Historic Stonewall (Sunken Road), Used as a Defense by the Confederates in the Two Battles of Fredericksburg, Virginia, December 13, 1862, and May 3, 1863.
FRSP 25	Barnette, Stuart	March, 1937	Report on Architectural Survey of Brompton.
FRSP 26	Gurney, Hubert A.	September, 1939	A Study of the McCoull House and Farm, Battlefield of Spotsylvania Court House.
FRSP 27	National Park Service	undated	Historic Sites, Kenmore, Fredericksburg National Military Park.
FRSP 28	Waterman, Thomas W.	September, 1935	Report on the Preliminary Architectural Examination, 501 Caroline Street, Fredericksburg, (called the John Paul Jones House).
FRSP 29	Gurney, Hubert A.	May, 1939	Numbers and Losses in the Campaign from the Rapidan to the James River, May 4-June 12, 1864: A Study of a Campaign of Attrition.
FRSP 30	Porter, Horace	1885	Reminiscences of General Grant by an Officer of his Staff.
FRSP 31	Steere, Edward	undated	Battle of the Wilderness, May 5-6, 1864.
FRSP 32	Steere, Edward	1936	The Mortal Wounding of General Wadsworth in the Battle of the Wilderness.
FRSP 33	Steere, Edward	May, 1939	Outline of the Campaign of Chancellorsville.
FRSP 34	National Park Service	September, 1985	Land Protection Plan, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park, Virginia.
FRSP 35	Happel, Ralph	July, 1963	The Chancellors of Chancellorsville.
FRSP 36	Spalding, Branch	May, 1936	Bibliography, Grant-Lee Campaign of 1864.
FRSP 37	Wilshin, Francis F.	August, 1955	Documentation of the Fredericksburg Historical Base Map, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park.
FRSP 38	Wilshin, Francis F.	January, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park, Interpretation.
FRSP 39	National Park Service	undated	Diary of John Harrower.
FRSP 40	Smyth, John F. D.	undated	A Tour of the United States of America.
FRSP 41	Happel, Ralph	August, 1953	Chancellorsville Base Map Notes,.
FRSP 42	Kolinski, Jim	April, 1936	Gordon's Flank Attack in the Wilderness, May, 1864.
FRSP 43	National Park Service	April, 1986	Resources Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park, Fredericksburg, Virginia.
FRSP 44	Krick, Robert K.	1973	Maxcy Gregg, Political Extremist and Confederate General.
FRSP 45	Krick, Robert K.	1974	Roster of the Confederate Dead in the Fredricksburg Confederate Cemetery.
FRSP 46	Wilshin, Francis F.	January, 1944	The Effect of a Proposed Flood Control Project on the Rappahannock River and Tributaries Upon Areas of Historical Significance And It's Possible Effect Upon the Battlefields of Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Wilderness, and Spotsylvania as Areas for Military Study and Interpretation.
FRSP 47	Happel, Ralph	1980	Salem Church, Embattled.
FRSP 48	McDonald, John W.	undated	The Battle of Fredericksburg, With a Study of the Preliminary Movements, and of the Logistics of the Campaign.
FRSP 49	National Park Service	1992	Resources Management Plan, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park.
FRSP 50	Porter, Charles W., III	1936	Mercer Apothecary Shop, Fredericksburg National Military Park.
FRSP 51	Hefferman, Thomas L.	July, 1935	Battle of Spotsylvania Court House, May 8-21, 1864.
FRSP 52	Northington, O. F.	January, 1936	The Iron Smelting Era in Eastern Virginia.
FRSP 53	Northington, O. F., Jr.	January, 1936	The Revival of Iron Industry in Eastern Virginia as Exemplified by the History of the Catharine Furnace in Spotsylvania County.
FRSP 54	Graham, Ruth	October, 1936	Study of the Second Battle of Fredericksburg.
FRSP 55	National Park Service	undated	Historic Sites, The Mary Washington House (Charles and Lewis Streets).
FRSP 56	Abbott, John S. C.	March, 1937	A Military Adventure, Heroic Deeds of Heroic Men.
FRSP 57	Porter, Horace	June, 1897	Campaigning With Grant, Operations about Richmond, Petersburg, and Atlanta, and in the Shenandoah Valley.
FRSP 58	Shanks, W. F. G.	June, 1865	Recollections of Grant.
FRSP 59	Happel, Ralph	1971	Jackson: Let us Cross Over the River and Rest Under the Shade of the Trees.
FRSP 60	Northington, O. F. Jr.	January, 1936	The Revival of the Iron Industry in Eastern Virginia as Exemplified by the History of the Catharine Furnace in Spotsylvania Couty.
FRSP 61	Happel, Ralph	August, 1968	Old Salem Church, Historic Structures Report-Part II, Historical Data Section, Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park.

"G" Parks

Table 7: List of CRBIB publications ("G" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
GAAR 01	Schoenberg, Kenneth M.	1985	The Archeology of Kurupa Lake.
GAAR 02	National Park Service	undated	Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
GAAR 03	National Park Service	December, 1973	Gates of the Arctic National Wilderness Park and Nunamiut National Wildlands, Alaska, Master Plan.
GAAR 04	National Park Service	October, 1974	Environmental Statement, Proposed Gates of the Arctic National Park, Alaska.
GAAR 05	Brown, William E.	1984	Preliminary History Project Report, Gates of the Artic NP&P, Cultural Resources Inventory.
GARI 01	National Park Service	May, 1991	Interim, Land Protection Plan, Gauley River National Recreation Area, West Virginia.
GATE 01	National Heritage Corporation	May, 1977	Archeological Survey and Testing, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 02	National Park Service	July, 1978	Interpretive Prospectus, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 03	National Park Service	August, 1979	General Management Plan, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 04	National Park Service	June, 1984	Development Concept Plan / Environmental Assessment, Floyd Bennett Field, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 05	Bennett, Commander Robert F.	1976	The Lifesaving Service at Sandy Hook Station, 1845-1915.
GATE 06	National Park Service	undated	A Report to the Gateway Citizens Committee, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 07	National Park Service	February, 1976	Environmental Assessment, Alternatives Portion, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 08	Bianchi, Leonard and Rothschild, Nan A.	February, 1978	Reconnaissance Survey of Fort Hancock, Sandy Hook, New Jersey, Transmission Lines.
GATE 09	Peetz, Ed	1969	Gateway National Recreation Area: A Proposal.
GATE 10	National Park Service	September, 1975	Basic Information Transportation Study, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 11	National Park Service	September, 1975	Basic Information, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 12	Bianchi, Leonard	August, 1983	Archeological Testing and Monitoring of Powerline Trenching, 1981, Gateway National Recreation Area, Sandy Hook Unit, Middletown, New Jersey.
GATE 13	National Park Service	September, 1983	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Floyd Bennett Field, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 14	Linck, Dana C.	August, 1980	Archeological Testing, North Beach Project, Gateway National Recreation Area, Sandy Hook, New Jersey.
GATE 15	Hofe, Douglas G., Jr.	undated	Gateway National Recreation Area, A Proposal.
GATE 16	Pardue, Diana and Cumberland, Don and Leopold-Sharp, Lynne and Jordan, Anne and Knapp, Tony	October, 1989	Gateway National Recreation Area, Collection Management Plan.
GATE 17	Linck, Dana C.	February, 1983	Archeological Testing and Road Rehabilitation, Sandy Hook Unit, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 18	Bianchi, Leonard and Rothschild, Nan A.	May, 1978	Archeological Survey, Sandy Hook Unit, Gateway National Recreation Area, New Jersey.
GATE 19	National Park Service	October, 1981	Resources Management Plan, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 20	Shmookler, Leonid I. and Timpanaro, Michael W.	August, 1989	Stage I, Archeological Investigation of the Proposed James J. Howard Marine Laboratory Site and Sea Water Line Right-of-Way, Gateway National Recreation Area, Sandy Hook Unit, Monmouth County, New Jersey.
GATE 21	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1982	Historic Structure Report, Sandy Hook Exterior Electric Lighting System, 1897-1945, Historical Data, Gateway National Recreation Area, New York and New Jersey.
GATE 22	Unrau, Harlan D.	April, 1981	Historic Structure Report, Jacob Riis Park Historic District, Historical Data, Gateway National Recreation Area, New Jersey - New York, Package No. 109.
GATE 23	Torres, Louis	November, 1980	Historic Structure Report, Historical Data Section of Fort Tilden, Gateway National Recreation Area, New York.
GATE 24	National Park Service	April, 1976	Statement for Management and Environmental Assessment, Gateway National Recreation Area.
GATE 25	National Park Service	August, 1979	Final Environmental Statement, General Management Plan.
GEGR 01	Palmer, George A. and Crouch, Carlisle J.	February, 1956	Historic Site Survey, Grant Monument, New York City.
GEGR 02	Appleman, Roy E.	March, 1956	The Grant Memorial in Washington, D. C.
GEGR 03	Kahn, David and Maddock, Stephen J. and Reid, Angela	August, 1980	Analysis of Management Alternatives (including Environmental Assessment), General Grant National Memorial, New York.
GERO 01	National Park Service	August, 1965	Report on George Rogers Clark Memorial, City of Vincennes, Knox County, Indiana.
GERO 02	Stauffer, Alvin P.	undated	George Rogers Clark and the Capture of Vincennes.
GERO 03	National Park Service	October, 1967	A Master Plan for George Rogers Clark National Historic Park.
GERO 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1967	George Rogers Clark and the Winning of the Old Northwest, Vincennes Sites Study and Evaluation, George Rogers Clark National Historical Park.
GERO 05	Tomak, Curtis H.	November, 1972	Archaeological Investigations at the George Rogers Clark National Memorial, Vincennes, Indiana.
GERO 06	Holden, Robert J., (ed.)	1990	Selected Papers from the 1987 and 1988 George Rogers Clark Trans-Appalachian Frontier History Conferences.
GERO 07	Holden, Robert J.	1983	Muskets and Tomahawks: Indian Unrest in the Illinois Country from 1760-1809.
GERO 08	National Park Service	April, 1975	Proposed Visitor Center, George Rogers Clark National Historical Park.
GERO 09	Holden, Robert J.	1983	Harrison the Treaty-Maker: The Years from Greeneville to Tippecanoe.
GERO 10	Holden, Robert J., (ed.)	1985	Selected Papers from the 1983 and 1984 George Rogers Clark Trans-Appalachian Frontier History Conference.
GERO 11	Neal, Johnny D.	January, 1987	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, George Rogers Clark National Historic Park.
GERO 12	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, George Rogers Clark National Historic Park, Vincennes, Indiana.
GETT 01	Tilberg, Frederick	June, 1965	Location of the Speaker's Platform, Soldier's National Cemetery, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 02	Tilberg, Frederick	September, 1939	Preliminary Survey of Springs Hotel Road Development.
GETT 03	Tilberg, Frederick	September, 1957	Circumstances Surrounding the Dedication of the Soldiers National Cemetery and of the Delivery by Abraham Lincoln of his Gettysburg Address, November 19, 1863.
GETT 04	Tilberg, Frederick	March, 1956	Museum Prospectus, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 05	Tilberg, Frederick	February, 1938	Historical Importance of the George Weikert Farm, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 06	Fortenbaugh, Robert	1957	Lincoln and Gettysburg, The Story of Abraham Lincoln's Immortal Address at Gettysburg.
GETT 07	Pfanz, Harry W.	September, 1957	Strategy Proposed by Longstreet for the Gettysburg Campaign.
GETT 08	Tilberg, Frederick	September, 1940	Report on Proposed Extension of Gettysburg Borough Line Southward Along Emmitsburg Road and a Historical Statement Relating to the Significance of This Area.
GETT 09	Tilberg, Frederick	October, 1940	Report on the Spangler and Sherfy Farms with Reference to Residential Developments on and adjoining These Tracts.
GETT 10	Tilberg, Frederick	December, 1951	Master Plan Development Outline, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 11	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 12	Pfanz, Harry W.	September, 1957	Lee's Decision to Attack Cemetery Hill, July 1, 1863.
GETT 13	Engle, Reed L.	1986	Historic Structure Report: Physical Fabric Section, Leister Barn, Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 14	Mongin, Alfred	December, 1949	Preliminary Report, A Study of Cycloramas.
GETT 15	Long, E. B.	October, 1971	National Gettysburg Battlefield Tower.
GETT 16	Romola, Linda	December, 1986	Development Concept Plan, Little Round Top/Devil`s Den, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 17	Romola, Linda	May, 1985	Development Concept Plan, Environment Assessment, Little Round Top/Devil's Den, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 18	National Park Service	June, 1977	A Plan to Preserve the Historic Resources of the Gettysburg Area of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania.
GETT 19	Allison, William H.	August, 1936	The Battle of Hanover, Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 20	Romola, Linda	May, 1986	Draft Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment, Supplement, Little Round Top/Devil's Den, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 21	Allison, William H. and King, Louis E.	undated	Avenues and Their Historic Significance, Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg-Pennsylvania.
GETT 22	Cannon, Foster	1969	The Evolution of the Gettysburg Address.
GETT 23	Borresen, Thor	November, 1938	Classification of Surplus Civil War Guns at Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 24	Blades, Brook S.	March, 1977	Archaeological Test Exavations at the Bushman House, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 25	Roe, Charles E.	December, 1971	The Second Battle of Gettysburg: Conflict of Public and Private Interests in Land Use Policies.
GETT 26	Doherty, Jonathan L.	August, 1988	Boundary Study, Gettysburg National Military Park, Draft Report to Congress Environmental Assessment.
GETT 27	Hart, Scott	February, 1957	They Remembered Gettysburg.
GETT 28	Shevchuk, Paul M.	November, 1985	Our command had a thrilling experience. . . ; The Cavalry Fight at Hunterstown, Pennsylvania, July 2d, 1863.
GETT 29	National Park Service	September, 1986	Boundary Study, Work Plan, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 30	Tilberg, Frederick	July, 1940	Proposed Restoration of the Spangler's Spring-Culp's Hill Area and the Re-location of Avenues in the Area of the Spring.
GETT 31	National Park Service	1980	General Management Plan, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 32	National Park Service	March, 1942	Guide Manual, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 33	O'Connell, John C.	January, 1934	Bibliography, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 34	Tilberg, Frederick	August, 1940	Report on Developments on Private Property Adjoining Emmitsburg Road in the Area of the Rose and Snyder Farms.
GETT 35	Brown, Kevin M.	October, 1985	Archaeological Research on the Leister Barn, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 36	National Park Service	May, 1995	Gettysburg College - National Park Service, Land Exchange: Study of Alternatives/Environmental Assessment.
GETT 37	National Park Service	April, 1943	Report on Field Defenses on the Battlefield of Gettysburg.
GETT 38	McGrath, Dorn C., Jr.	April, 1972	A Proposed Observation Tower Overlooking the Gettysburg National Military Park, Review of the Proposed Undertaking and Evaluation of its Probable Effects.
GETT 39	Thomsen, Fonda	undated	Collection Management Plan, The Care and Feeding of Your Museum Collection, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 40	National Park Service	March, 1961	Proposed Zoning Ordinance for Cumberland Township.
GETT 41	National Park Service	undated	Pre-Civil War History of Adams County, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 42	National Park Service	July, 1991	Gettysburg: Historical Articles of Lasting Interest.
GETT 43	National Park Service	January, 1991	Gettysburg: Historical Articles of Lasting Interest.
GETT 44	National Park Service	January, 1990	Gettysburg: Historical Articles of Lasting Interest.
GETT 45	National Park Service	July, 1989	Gettysburg: Historical Articles of Lasting Interest.
GETT 46	National Park Service	January, 1992	Gettysburg: Historical Articles of Lasting Interest.
GETT 47	King, Louis E.	April, 1936	Information and Historical Notes Concerning the Swope Property, Known in 1863 as the Warfield Property.
GETT 48	Mitchell, Kirkwood	January, 1936	Lee and the Bullet of the Civil War.
GETT 49	Brown, Kevin M.	October, 1987	Archaeological Research at the McClean Barn/Spangler Farmhouse, Gettysburg National Military Park, Pennsylvania.
GETT 50	King, Louis E.	August, 1934	Archeological Work at Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 51	Pfanz, Harry W.	September, 1957	Longstreet's Delay at Gettysburg, July 2, 1863.
GETT 52	National Park Service	September, 1992	Land Protection Plan, Gettysburg National Military Park.
GETT 53	Orr, David G. and Blades, Brooke S. and Campana, Douglas V.	March, 1986	Archeological Investigations at the Rose Farm (1981) and Rose Farm Wash House (1980).
GETT 54	National Park Service	November, 1971	A Master Plan, Gettysburg National Military Park, Gettysburg National Cemetery, Eisenhower National Historic Site.
GETT 55	Tilberg, Frederick	June, 1956	Museum Prospectus, Gettysburg National Military Park and Cemetery.
GETT 56	Coleman, John S. and Fraser, James D.	April, 1984	1984 Study Plan for the Investigation of the Home Range and Habitat of the Gettysburg Vultures.
GETT 57	Coleman, John S. and Fraser, James D.	September, 1983	Summer Progress Report, Gettysburg Vulture Project.
GETT 58	Sweeney, Thomas M. and Fraser, James D.	March, 1983	A Preliminary Bibliography of the Cathartidae.
GETT 59	O'Bannon, Patrick W.	1988	A Cultural Landscape Study of the James J. Wills Farm, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania.
GETT 60	Tilberg, Frederick	July, 1944	A Study of the Location and Type of Fences, and of Woodland and Orchards in the Area of Cemetery Ridge.
GETT 61	Georg, Kathleen R.	October, 1977	Edward McPherson Farm: Historical Study.
GETT 62	National Park Service	March, 1936	Acquisition of Rose Farm.
GEWA 01	National Park Service	1968	Master Plan, George Washington Birthplace National Monument, Virginia.
GEWA 02	Day, H. Summerfield	November, 1936	Report on Committee Inspection of the Archeological Project at George Washington's Birthplace N. M.
GEWA 03	National Park Service	January, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, George Washington Birthplace National Monument.
GEWA 04	Cullen, Joseph	April, 1977	Historic Resource Management Plan, George Washington Birthplace National Monument.
GEWA 05	Hoppin, Charles A.	October, 1929	The Seven Old Houses on the Wakefield Estates.
GEWA 06	National Park Service	April, 1961	A Study of Visitor Impressions at George Washington's Birthplace National Monument and Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park.
GEWA 07	Barka, Norman F.	June, 1978	Archaeology of George Washington Birthplace, Virginia.
GEWA 08	Northington, Oscar F., Jr.	February, 1938	Research Report on Wakefield, George Washington Birthplace, Westmoreland County, Virginia.
GEWA 09	National Park Service	March, 1994	Resources Management Plan, George Washington Birthplace National Monument.
GEWA 10	National Park Service	September, 1992	Resources Management Plan, George Washington Birthplace Natinal Monument.
GEWA 11	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1968	The Washington Pope's Creek Plantation was a Living Farm.
GEWA 12	National Park Service	March, 1986	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for George Washington Birthplace National Monument.
GEWA 13	Powell, B. Bruce	May, 1968	Archeology of the Popes Creek Area, George Washington Birthplace National Monument, Virginia.
GEWA 14	Rodnick, David	August, 1942	Archeological Research to Supplement the Orientation Report on George Washington Birthplace National Monument.
GEWA 15	Olson, Sarah	November, 1974	Historic Furnishing Study, The Ancient Kitchen and Colonial Garden, George Washington Birthplace National Monument, Virginia.
GEWA 16	Rodnick, David	October, 1941	Orientation Report on the George Washington Birthplace National Monument, Westmoreland County, Virginia.
GEWA 17	National Park Service	October, 2001	George Washington Boyhood Home Special Resource Study/ Environmental Assessment.
GEWA 18	National Park Service	1974	Proposed George Washington Boyhood Home, Ferry Farm, Suitability - Feasiblity Report.
GICL 01	McKenna, Peter J. and Bradford, James E.	1989	The TJ Ruin: Gila Cliff Dwellings National Monument.
GICL 02	Bradford, James E.	1992	Archeological Survey, Gila Cliff Dwellings National Monument.
GICL 03	Anderson, K. and Fenner, G. and Morris, D. and Teague, G. and McKusick, C.	August, 1986	The Archeology of Gila Cliff Dwellings.
GICL 04	National Park Service	April, 1969	Archeological Research Management Plan for Gila Cliff Dwellings National Monument.
GICL 05	Reed, Erik K.	undated	A Review of Upper Gila Prehistory.
GLAC 01	National Park Service	July, 1988	Statement for Management, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 02	National Park Service	1981	Statement for Management, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 03	National Park Service	August, 1989	Developmental Concept Plan Amendment/Environmental Assessment.
GLAC 04	National Park Service	December, 1990	Glacier National Park, Statement for Management, December 1990.
GLAC 05	Scott, Douglas D.	1989	Evaluation of Cultural Resources Affected by the Red Bench Fire, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 06	National Park Service	1992	Glacier National Park, Collection Management Plan.
GLAC 07	Mueller, James W.	April, 1983	Archeological Reconnaissance for Package #256 and PR/IP Project S40 in Glacier National Park, 1982.
GLAC 08	Canon	undated	Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park.
GLAC 09	National Park Service	November, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 10	National Park Service	November, 1985	Glacier National Park, Statement for Management.
GLAC 11	Connor, Melissa A.	1996	Archeological Survey and Testing at Glacier National Park in the North Fork Area, and at Sherburne, St. Mary, and Lower Two Medicine Lakes, 1992.
GLAC 12	Guthrie, Mark R.	October, 1978	Cultural Resource Inventory of Specified Areas within Glacier National Park, Montana.
GLAC 13	National Park Service	April, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 14	Malouf, Carling	June, 1965	Archaeological Reconnaissance, Vicinity of West Glacier, Glacier National Park, Montana.
GLAC 15	National Park Service	November, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 16	Grant, Madison	1919	Early History of Glacier National Park, Montana.
GLAC 17	National Park Service	October, 1984	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Glacier National Park.
GLAC 18	National Park Service	May, 1998	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Glacier National Park.
GLBA 01	Kurtz, Rick S.	1995	Glacier Bay National Park and Preserve Historic Resources Study.
GLBA 02	Pardue, Diana R. and Wicklund, Douglas and Swearingen, Jean	November, 1989	Glacier Bay National Park and Preserve, Collection Management Plan.
GLBA 03	Ackerman, Robert E.	1964	Archeological Survey, Glacier Bay National Monument, Southeastern Alaska, Part I.
GLBA 04	Ackerman, Robert E.	1965	Archeological Survey, Glacier Bay National Monument, Southeastern Alaska, Part II.
GLBA 05	Ackerman, Robert E.	1968	The Archeology of the Glacier Bay Region, Southeastern Alaska.
GLBA 06	Patten, Gerald	August, 1971	Master Plan, Glacier Bay National Monument, Alaska.
GLBA 07	Huff, Dan	September, 1984	General Management Plan, Glacier Bay National Park and Preserve, Alaska.
GLBA 08	National Park Service	August, 1971	Wilderness Study, Glacier Bay National Monument.
GLCA 01	Geib, Phil R.	October, 1989	Archaeological Survey of Lower Glen Canyon Benches and a Descriptive Model of General Site Location.
GLCA 02	Phillips, Ben	March, 1991	Cultural Resource Survey of the Western Area Power Administration, Glen Canyon-Page 69-kv Transmission Line No. 2, Coconino County, Arizona.
GLCA 03	Wolley, Anne M. and Osborn, Allan J.	1991	An Isolated Storage Vessel at Site 42SA20779 in Glen Canyon National Recreation Area: Adaptive Storage & Caching Behavior in the Prehistoric Southwest.
GLCA 04	National Park Service	August, 1991	Statement for Management, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 05	Schroedl, Alan R.	February, 1981	Archaeological Evaluation and Site Inventory in Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, 1978.
GLCA 06	Geib, Phil R. and Bungart, Peter W.	September, 1988	San Juan Arm Archaeological Survey: Glen Canyon Year 3 Report, 1987-1988.
GLCA 07	Brown, William E. and Barrel, Robert L. and Taylor, William M.	September, 1967	Sketches and Impressions of Glen Canyon History.
GLCA 08	Geib, Phil R.	December, 1989	A Descriptive Report of the 1988 Bullfrog Archaeological Survey, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 09	Fowler, Don D.	May, 1959	The Glen Canyon Archeological Survey, Part I.
GLCA 10	Hafferman, Robert	April, 1985	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Paiute Farms, San Juan Marina, Navajo Nation, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 11	National Park Service	August, 1985	Environmental Assessment, Development Concept Plan, Lees Ferry, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Arizona.
GLCA 12	Schroedl, Alan R.	October, 1976	Prehistoric Cultural Resources of Lake and Moqui Canyons, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 13	Bye, Robert A., Jr.	November, 1980	Some Plant Remains from Rock Creek Site (42SA265) in the Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Utah.
GLCA 14	Bye, Robert A., Jr.	February, 1979	A Report on the Maize from a Single Cist from the Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Utah, (42SA1004).
GLCA 15	Nickens, Paul R.	October, 1981	Cultural Resource Investigations in the Proposed Happy Canyon Unit, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Southeastern Utah.
GLCA 16	Ray, Sandra L.	1978	Glen Canyon Revisited: Effects of Reservation Inundation on Submerged Cultural Resources.
GLCA 17	National Park Service	July, 1967	A Master Plan for Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Arizona.
GLCA 18	Kelly, Isabel T.	May, 1964	Southern Paiute Ethnography.
GLCA 19	National Park Service	May, 1985	Antelope Point, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area/Navajo Nation, Arizona.
GLCA 20	Metzger, Todd R.	July, 1983	Preservation and Stabilization Assessments: Three Roof Ruin (42KA207) and Defiance House (42KA598) in Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 21	Goetze, Christine E.	October, 1994	Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Fiscal Year 1994, Cultural Resources Monitoring and Maintenance Program, Summary Report.
GLCA 22	Sweeney, Catherine L. and Euler, Robert C.	January, 1963	Southern Paiute Archaeology in the Glen Canyon Drainage: A Preliminary Report.
GLCA 23	Crampton, C. Gregory	June, 1960	Historical Sites in Glen Canyon Mouth of San Juan River to Lee's Ferry.
GLCA 24	Cumberland, Donald R.	1992	Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Collection Storage Plan.
GLCA 25	Aikens, C. Melvin	July, 1966	Virgin-Kayenta Cultural Relationships.
GLCA 26	Dominguez, Steve	1992	The Dan Canyon Burial, 42SA21339, A PIII Burial in Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 27	Schroedl, Alan R.	June, 1981	Archeological Research in Glen Canyon, 1977.
GLCA 28	Cooley, M. E	1965	Stratigraphic Sections and Records of Springs in the Glen Canyon Region of Utah and Arizona.
GLCA 29	Woodbury, Angus M.	June, 1959	Ecological Studies of the Flora and Fauna in Glen Canyon.
GLCA 30	Lipe, William D. and Sharrock, Floyd W. and Dibble, David S. and Anderson, Keith M.	December, 1960	1959 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 31	Sharrock, Floyd W. and Anderson, Keith M. and Fowler, Don D. and Dibble, David S.	1961	1960 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 32	Fowler, Don D.	1963	1961 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 33	Lipe, William D.	1960	1958 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 34	Gunnerson, James H.	1959	1957 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 35	Lister, Robert H. and Lister, Florence C.	October, 1961	The Coombs Site, Part III, Summary and Conclusions.
GLCA 36	Crampton, C. Gregory and Rusho, W. L.	January, 1965	Lee's Ferry, Historical Report.
GLCA 37	Lister, Robert H.	July, 1959	The Coombs Site, Part I.
GLCA 38	Lister, Robert Hill	1958	The Glen Canyon Survey in 1957.
GLCA 39	Woodbury, Angus M. and Durrant, Stephen D. and Flowers, Seville	January, 1959	Survey of Vegetation in the Glen Canyon Reservoir Basin.
GLCA 40	Fowler, Don D.	December, 1959	The Glen Canyon Archeological Survey, Part III.
GLCA 41	Woodbury, Angus M. and Durrant, Stephen D. and Flowers, Seville	April, 1960	A Survey of Vegetation in the Flaming Gorge Reservoir Basin.
GLCA 42	Creer, Leland Hargrave	May, 1958	Mormon Towns in the Region of the Colorado.
GLCA 43	Unknown	October, 1963	1961 Excavations, Harris Washington, Utah No. 61.
GLCA 44	Crampton, C. Gregory	September, 1959	Outline History of Glen Canyon Region, 1776-1922.
GLCA 45	Lister, Robert H. and Ambler, J. Richard and Lister, Florence C.	October, 1960	The Coombs Site, Part II.
GLCA 46	National Park Service	May, 1989	Statement for Management, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 47	Jennings, Jesse D.	June, 1966	Glen Canyon: A Summary.
GLCA 48	Lister, Florence C.	July, 1964	Kaiparowits Plateau and Glen Canyon Prehistory: An Interpretation Based on Ceramics.
GLCA 49	Ambler, J. Richard	1964	Survey and Excavations on Cummings Mesa, Arizona and Utah, 1960-1961.
GLCA 50	Tipps, Besty L. and Smith, Craig S.	1987	Archeological Investigations in the Lone Rock and Wahweap Development Areas, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Near Page, Arizona.
GLCA 51	Crampton, C. Gregory	August, 1964	Historical Sites in Cataract and Narrow Canyons, and in Glen Canyon to California Bar.
GLCA 52	Sharrock, Floyd W.	1964	1962 Excavations, Glen Canyon Area.
GLCA 53	Woodbury, Angus M.	1965	Notes on Human Ecology of Glen Canyon.
GLCA 54	Euler, Robert C.	April, 1966	Southern Paiute Ethnohistory.
GLCA 55	Crampton, C. Gregory	June, 1964	The San Juan Canyon Historical Sites.
GLCA 56	Liestman, Terri	1986	Five Sites Near the Lone Rock Development in Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 57	Carrel, Toni, (ed.)	1987	Submerged Cultural Resources Site Report, Charles H. Spencer Mining Operation and Paddle Wheel Steamboat, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 58	Weaver, Donald E., Jr.	September, 1990	Plateau Mountain Desert Research, Final Report: Archaeological Surveys of North Wahweap and South Wahweap Junctions, West of Glen Canyon Dam Along U.S. Highway 89, Coconino County, Arizona.
GLCA 59	Turner, Christy G., II	1963	Petrographs of the Glen Canyon Region: Styles, Chronology, Distribution, and Relationships from Basketmaker to Navajo.
GLCA 60	Adams, William Y.	1960	Ninety Years of Glen Canyon Archaeology, 1869-1959.
GLCA 61	Miller, David E.	July, 1958	Discovery of Glen Canyon, 1776.
GLCA 62	Cutler, Hugh C.	February, 1966	Corn, Cucurbits and Cotton from Glen Canyon.
GLCA 63	Adams, William Y.	1961	Survey and Excavations in Lower Glen Canyon, 1952-1958.
GLCA 64	Long, Paul V., Jr.	1966	Archaeological Excavations in Lower Glen Canyon, Utah, 1959-1960.
GLCA 65	Aikens, C. Melvin	December, 1965	Excavations in Southwest Utah.
GLCA 66	Jennings, Jesse D. and Sharrock, Floyd W.	1965	The Glen Canyon: A Multi-Discipline Project.
GLCA 67	Stanton, Robert B.	November, 1961	The Hoskaninni Papers, Mining in Glen Canyon, 1897-1902.
GLCA 68	Crampton, C. Gregory	December, 1962	Historical Sites in Glen Canyon, Mouth of Hansen Creek to Mouth of San Juan River.
GLCA 69	National Park Service	September, 1985	Statement for Management, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area.
GLCA 70	Osborn, Alan J. and Veter, Susan and Waters, Jennifer and Baumann, Steve	1993	Aboriginal Lithic Raw Material Procurement in Glen Canyon and Canyonlands, Southeastern Utah.
GLCA 71	Fowler, Don D.	May, 1959	The Glen Canyon Archeological Survey, Part II.
GLCA 72	Dominguez, Steve and Vawser, Anne Wolley	1996	Wahweap-Stateline Development Area, Inventory and Evaluation, Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, Utah.
GLCA 73	Woodbury, Angus M.	April, 1958	Preliminary Report on Biological Resources of the Glen Canyon Reservoir.
GLCA 74	Geib, Phil R. and Bremer, J. Michael	December, 1988	Prehistory of the Orange Cliffs Tar Sands Triangle and a Descriptive Model of General Site Location.
GLCA 75	Gaines, Xerpha M.	1960	An Annotated Catalogue of Glen Canyon Plants.
GLDE 01	Appleman, Roy E.	June, 1936	Report on Gloria Dei (Old Swedes') Church.
GLDE 02	Stauffer, Alvin P.	undated	Preliminary Report on Gloria Dei (Old Swedes' Church).
GLDE 03	Fox, Donald M. and Kent Alan and Brooks, Chester	1973	Development Concept, Gloria Dei (Old Swedes') Church, National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
GLDE 04	Fitzgerald, Richard	February, 1979	Archeological Monitoring of Excavations For Wall Footings, Gloria Dei National Historic Site, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
GLDE 05	Roak, Rev. John Craig	1947	An Historical Sketch of Gloria Dei Church (Old Swedes'), Philadelphia, Oldest Church in Pennsylvania, A National Shrine.
GLEC 01	Levy, Benjamin	June, 1967	Glen Echo, Chautauqua on the Potomac.
GLEC 02	Overland Partners, EDAW, INC., and Robert Peccia & Associates	March, 2000	Glen Echo Park, Draft, General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
GOGA 01	Kelly, Roger E.	December, 1980	Archeological Studies in Historic Sites.
GOGA 02	Thompson, Erwin N.	November, 1979	Historic Resource Study, Forts Baker, Barry, Cronkhite of Golden Gate National Recreation Area, California.
GOGA 03	National Park Service	September, 1980	General Management Plan and Environmental Analysis, Golden Gate, Point Reyes, National Recreation Area, National Seashore, California.
GOGA 04	Lang, Kathryn M.	February, 1979	Golden Gate National Recreation Area: The Indian and Hispanic Heritage of a Modern Urban Park.
GOGA 05	Power, Robert H.	1971	The Elizabethan Heritage of the Proposed Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 06	Holman, Miley P. and Barker, Leo and Reynolds, Linda and Miller, Jack	January, 1977	The Sutro Baths Sites: A Preliminary Archaeological Investigation.
GOGA 07	Kelly, Roger E.	December, 1976	Archeological Resources of Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 08	Noxon, John and Marcus, Deborah (Noxon)	1978	Inventory of Occupation Grafitti, 1969-1971, Alcatraz Island, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, California.
GOGA 09	Riss, Dan	January, 1979	Collection Management Plan, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 10	Eschmeyer, William N. and Schonewald, Jacqueline	March, 1981	Identification and Analysis of Fort Mason Osteological Remains, Archeological Sites SFR-29, 30, and 31, San Francisco, Co., California.
GOGA 11	Christopher, Patrick R and Delgado, James P. and Mayer, Martin T.	June, 1982	Preliminary, Cultural Resources Management Plan, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 12	Delgado, James P.	July, 1983	Research Design for the Historic Archeological Examination of an American Civil War Harbor, Defense Temporary Fortification at Black Point, Fort Mason, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, San Francisco, California.
GOGA 13	Delgado, James P. and Haller, Stephen A.	1989	Submerged Cultural Resource Assessment, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, Gulf of the Farallones National Marine Sanctuary and Point Reyes National Seashore.
GOGA 14	Babal, Marianne	1990	The Top of the Peninsula, A History of Sweeney Ridge and the San Francisco Watershed Lands, San Mateo County, California.
GOGA 15	National Park Service	1983	Land Protection Plan, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 16	Armentrout-Ma, L. Eva	December, 1977	Chinese and GGNRA, 1849-1949: Guests of Choice, Guests of Necessity*.
GOGA 17	Daniels, Douglas Henry	March, 1980	Afro-Americans, The San Francisco Bay Area, and the Golden Gate National Recreation Area, 1850-1960.
GOGA 18	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	February, 1988	Golden Gate National Recreation Area, Collection Storage Plan Amendment.
GOGA 19	Gearhart, Robert L., II	July, 1988	Cultural Resources Magnetometer Survey and Testing Great Highway/Ocean Beach Seawall Project, San Francisco, California.
GOGA 20	Thompson, Erwin N.	1980	Fort Mason Thirty Years Ago.
GOGA 21	National Park Service	October, 1978	Report, Asphalt trail in front of and through battery Richmond P. Davis, Fort Funston, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 22	Langelier, John Phillip and Rosen, Daniel Bernard	August, 1992	Historic Resource Study, El Presidio de San Francisco, A History under Spain and Mexico, 1776-1846, Presidio of San Francisco, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, California.
GOGA 23	National Park Service	April, 1992	Cultural Landscape Analysis and Management Recommendations, Sutro Heights Park, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 24	National Park Service	June, 1992	Outline of Planning Requirements, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 25	Delgado, James P. and Murphy, Larry and Kelly, Roger E.	February, 1984	Shipwreck Survey of a Portion of Ocean Beach, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, San Fransico, California, To Locate the Remains of the United States Revenue Cutter C. W. Lawrence.
GOGA 26	National Park Service	August, 1991	Concepts Workbook, The Presidio of San Francisco, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, California.
GOGA 27	Delgado, James P.	undated	Documentation and Identification of the Remains of the 1882 Schooner Neptune.
GOGA 28	Hart, Herbert M.	October, 1969	The U.S. Army on Alcatraz, A Report to the City of San Francisco.
GOGA 29	Thompson, Erwin N. and Woodbridge, Sally B.	August, 1992	Special History Study, Presidio of San Francisco, An Outline of Its Evolution as a U.S. Army Post, 1847-1990.
GOGA 30	National Park Service	May, 1993	Alcatraz Comprehensive Plan and Environmental Assessment.
GOGA 31	National Park Service	May, 1992	Alcatraz Cell House, Historic Structures Report, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 32	Hattersley-Drayton, Karana	August, 1993	Oral History Plan for Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
GOGA 33	Langelier, J. Phillip and Thrapp, Dan L., (ed.)	1976	Under Three Flags: San Francisco Presidio.
GOGA 34	National Park Service	October, 1993	General Management Plan Amendment, Environmental Impact Statement, Presidio of San Francisco, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, California.
GOGA 35	National Park Service	1995	Creating a Park for the 21st Century from military post to national park, Presidio of San Francisco.
GOGA 36	Architectural Resources Group	March, 1995	Guidelines for Rehabilitating Buildings at the Presidio of San Francisco.
GOGA 37	Halprin, Lawrence	1988	Alcatraz: The Future, Concept Plan & Guidelines for Alcatraz Island.
GOGA 38	National Park Service	October, 1993	Presidio of San Francisco, Presidio National Register of Historic Places Registraion Forms.
GOGA 39	Stocking, Fred M.	1984	The Wreck of S.S. Tennessee or How We Gave A Name To Tennessee Cove.
GOGA 40	Haller, Stephen A.	April, 1994	Letterman Hospital Work for the Sake of Mankind, A Summary of Its Significance and Integrity.
GOSP 01	National Park Service	September, 1960	Golden Spike National Historic Site, Proposal to Enlarge and Include within the National Park System, An Area Investigation Report.
GOSP 02	National Park Service	July, 1966	Master Plan for Golden Spike National Historic Site.
GOSP 03	Littleton, John O.	March, 1954	Report on the Golden Spike Site, Promontory, Utah.
GOSP 04	Utley, Robert M. and Ketterson, Francis A., Jr.	1969	Golden Spike.
GOSP 05	Anderson, Bernice Gibbs	April, 1956	The Driving of the Golden Spike, The End of the Race.
GOSP 06	Hansen, Ralph W.	1970	Yes Mr. Lampson, The Original Gold Spike is Alive and Well at Stanford.
GOSP 07	National Park Service	September, 1988	Statement for Management, Golden Spike National Historic Site.
GOSP 08	National Park Service	1993	Golden Spike National Historic Site, Resource Management Plan.
GOSP 09	Utley, Robert M.	February, 1960	The National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings, Special Report on Promontory Summit, Utah.
GOSP 10	Farnham, Wallace D.	undated	Grenville Dodge and the Union Pacific: A Study of Historical Legends.
GOSP 11	Anderson, Bernice Gibbs	November, 1953	A Report on the Site of the Driving of the Golden Spike, May 10, 1869, at Promontory Summitt, Box Elder County, Utah.
GOSP 12	Ayres, James E.	March, 1982	Archaeological Survey of Golden Spike National Historic Site and Historical Record Search for Promontory, Utah.
GOSP 13	National Park Service	July, 1995	Statement for Management, Golden Spike National Historic Site.
GOSP 14	Bowman, J. N.	June, 1957	Driving the Last Spike, At Promontory, 1869.
GOSP 15	National Park Service	March, 1982	Statement for Management, Golden Spike National Historic Site.
GOSP 16	Nichols, Edward A.	May, 1983	Land Protection Plan for Golden Spike National Historic Site.
GRBA 01	Wells, Susan J.	June, 1990	Archeological Survey and Site Assessment at Great Basin National Park.
GRBA 02	Stewart, T. D.	1938	Report on Skeletal Material from Lehman Cave.
GRBA 03	Aikens, C. Melvin	August, 1986	Current Status of CRM Archaeology in the Great Basin.
GRBA 04	National Park Service	1979	A New Area Study, Proposed Great Basin National Park.
GRBA 05	Unrau, Harlan D.	1990	Basin and Range: A History of Great Basin National Park, Nevada, Historic Resource Study.
GRBA 06	Fowler, Don D.	May, 1977	Final Report: Assessment of Cultural Resources of Lehman Caves National Monument, White Pine County, Nevada.
GRBA 07	Kennedy, Kenneth	1938	An Anthropometric Description of the Skeletal Material from Lehman Caves.
GRBA 08	National Park Service	February, 1980	Environmental Assessment and Natural Resources Plan, Lehman Caves National Monument.
GRBA 09	National Park Service	February, 1980	Natural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Natural Resources Management Plan for Lehman Caves National Monument.
GRBA 10	Deal, Krista	September, 1988	An Archeological Overview of Great Basin National Park.
GRBA 11	Young, Bart	February, 1991	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plans, Environmental Impact Statement, Great Basin National Park, White Pine County, Nevada.
GRBA 12	Rozaire, Charles	December, 1964	The Archaeology at Lehman Caves National Monument.
GRBA 13	Wheeler, S. M.	1938	Archeological and Paleontological Excavation at Lehman Caves National Monument, Nevada.
GRBA 14	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan for Great Basin National Park.
GRCA 01	Verkamp, Margaret M.	1940	History of Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 02	Hughes, J. Donald	1967	The Story of Man at Grand Canyon.
GRCA 03	Euler, Robert C.	1974	Future Archaeological Research in Grand Canyon.
GRCA 04	Schwartz, Douglas W.	February, 1965	An Historical Analysis of Grand Canyon Archeology.
GRCA 05	Schwartz, Douglas W.	December, 1971	A Preliminary Report on Grand Canyon Archeological Research, 1970.
GRCA 06	Haury, Emil Walter	March, 1931	Kivas of the Tusayan Ruin, Grand Canyon, Arizona.
GRCA 07	Marshall, Michael and Schwartz, Douglas W.	December, 1970	A Preliminary Report on Bright Angel Archeology, 1969.
GRCA 08	National Park Service	February, 1971	The Grand Canyon National Monument, 1970 Archeological Survey, Preliminary Report.
GRCA 09	Lewis, Ralph H.	February, 1980	Collection Preservation Guide, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 10	Thompson, Richard A.	1970	Prehistoric Settlement in the Grand Canyon National Monument.
GRCA 11	Voll, Charles	1965	1965 Maintenance Stabilization, Tusayan Ruin, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 12	Soper, A. W.	September, 1930	Report on Archaeological Findings in Bright Angel Canyon.
GRCA 13	Morris, Don P.	August, 1969	Stabilization Report, Site GC-212, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 14	Schwartz, Douglas W. and Chapman, Richard C. and Kepp, Jane	1980	Archaeology of the Grand Canyon: Unkar Delta.
GRCA 15	Schwartz, Douglas W.	June, 1970	A Preliminary Report on North Rim Archeology, 1969.
GRCA 16	Schwartz, Douglas W.	1965	Nankoweap to Unkar: An Archaeological Survey of the Upper Grand Canyon.
GRCA 17	Pilles, Peter J. and Haas, Pamela and Campbell, Maria	September, 1973	Archaeological Clearance Investigations, National Park Service, Arizona Archeological Center, Grand Canyon National Park, Grand Canyon Village Development, Coconino County, Arizona.
GRCA 18	National Park Service	September, 1977	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 19	National Park Service	April, 1984	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 20	Kelly, Roger and Pritchett, Edard B., (ed.)	December, 1968	Fourteen Prehistoric Sites in Nankoweap Canyon, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 21	Euler, Robert C.	1979	Visitor and Natural Impacts Upon Cultural Resources Along the Colorado River, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 22	Teague, George and McClellan, Carole	1978	Archeological Reconnaissance of Lands Adjacent to Grand Canyon.
GRCA 23	Davis, Daniel E.	November, 1959	A Resume of the Scientific Values and Interpretive Potential of the Lower Portion of the Canyon of the Little Colorado River and its Environs.
GRCA 24	Schwartz, Douglas W. and Marshall, Michael P. and Kepp, Jane	1969	Archaeology of the Grand Canyon: The Bright Angel Site.
GRCA 25	National Park Service	1980	Executive Summary, Grand Canyon National Park (South Rim), Emergency Survey of Concession Facilities.
GRCA 26	Taylor, Walter W.	1958	Two Archaeological Studies in Northern Arizona, The Pueblo Ecology Study: Hail and Farewell and A Brief Survey Through the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River.
GRCA 27	Brook, Richard A.	October, 1974	Archeological Investigations, National Park Service, Grand Canyon National Park, Grand Canyon Cross Canyon Corridor Survey, Coconino County, Arizona, Final Report for The Cultural Resources of The Grand Canyon Cross Canyon Corridor Survey.
GRCA 28	Mayer, Martin T.	1978	Cyclic Ruins Maintenance Report, Walhalla Ruin, (Grand Canyon 212 & Grand Canyon 212A), North Rim Unit, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 29	Williams, Wayne	April, 1987	Grand Canyon Water Distribution System, Archeological Monitoring.
GRCA 30	Birk, Terry	March, 1987	Grand Canyon Water Distribution System, Archeological Monitoring, Phase II, Grand Canyon Village Historic District.
GRCA 31	Birk, Terry	February, 1988	Grand Canyon Water Distribution System, Archeological Monitoring.
GRCA 32	Getty, Harry T.	August, 1936	Prehistoric Man in the Southwest.
GRCA 33	Huddlestun, James and Rowl and S., Peter and Osman, Zehra and Campbell, Debbie	undated	Preliminary Development Concept Plan for North Rim Visitor Facilities.
GRCA 34	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	November, 1988	Collection Storage Plan, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 35	Euler, Robert C.	1984	The Archaeology, Geology, and Paleobiology of Stanton's Cave, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 36	Schaafsma, Polly	1988	Shamans' Gallery: A Grand Canyon Rock Art Site (AZ B:9:201).
GRCA 37	National Park Service	May, 1982	Comprehensive Design Plan and Environmental Assessment, North Rim Development Area, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 38	Chapman, H. H.	April, 1917	Mining Claims in the Grand Canyon.
GRCA 39	Bulger, Harold A., Dr.	July, 1961	First Man through the Grand Canyon.
GRCA 40	Bass, William Wallace	1920	Adventures in the Canyons of the Colorado.
GRCA 41	Johnson, Ronald W.	1975	The Cross-Canyon Corridor.
GRCA 42	Anderson, Michael F.	1991	North and South Bass Trails, Historical Research Study, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 43	Sutphen, Debra L.	1992	Sinews of Dirt and Stone: Grand Canyon's Backcountry Trails System, An Historical Summary.
GRCA 44	Jackson, Royal G. and Maurer, Stephen G.	undated	The W. W. Bass Collection: A Preliminary Guide.
GRCA 45	Sutphen, Debra	June, 1990	Grandview and Hermit Trails Historical Research Study, Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona.
GRCA 46	Thompson, Richard A. and Thompson Georgia Beth	May, 1974	A Preliminary Report of Excavations in the Grand Canyon National Monument.
GRCA 47	Sutphen, Debra L.	1991	South Kaibab Trail, Historical Research Study.
GRCA 48	Moss, Ann	May, 1992	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Scoping Summary, Grand Canyon National Park.
GRCA 49	Lucido, Mark Di	May, 1991	Phantom Ranch Rural Historic District, Landscape Inventory, 1991, Grand Canyon National Park.
GREE 01	Ziek, Robin D.	February, 1979	Greenbelt Park Archaeological Background Research and Evaluation of Existing Data.
GRKO 01	National Park Service	1995	Resource Management Plan, Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site.
GRKO 02	National Park Service	February, 1968	Alternatives Study Report, Grant-Kohrs Ranch, Montana.
GRKO 03	Sharrock, Floyd W.	November, 1973	An Archaeological Survey of the Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site.
GRKO 04	National Park Service	October, 1990	Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Statement for Management.
GRKO 05	Anderson, Jack and Bearss, Edwin C.	1971	Master Plan, Proposed Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Montana.
GRKO 06	National Park Service	October, 1995	Statement for Management, Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site.
GRKO 07	Sudderth, W. E.	1985	Grant-Kohrs Ranch: An Archeological Glimpse of the Golden Years.
GRKO 08	National Park Service	1987	Statement for Management, Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site.
GRKO 09	National Park Service	February, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs.
GRKO 10	Maines, Rachel and Griffin, Laura Joss and Mibach, Lisa	1990	Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
GRKO 11	Carlson, Linda, (ed.)	1991	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Interpretive Prospectus, Resource Management Plan, Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Powell County, Montana.
GRKO 12	National Park Service	1986	Resource Management Plan, Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Deer Lodge.
GRKO 13	Scrattish, Nick	April, 1981	Historic Furnishing Study, Ranch House (HS-1) and Bunkhouse (HS-2), Grant-Kohrs Ranch National Historic Site, Deer Lodge, Montana.
GRPO 01	Poynton, Edward A.	August, 1945	Report on the Proposed Resort Development at Grand Portage, Minnesota.
GRPO 02	National Park Service	1967	A Task Force Report on a Proposed Grand Portage Indian Park and the Grand Portage National Monument, Minnesota.
GRPO 03	Smith, G. Hubert	November, 1953	Archeological Investigation of the Site of the 1688 Rock at Grand Portage, Minnesota.
GRPO 04	Riley, Robert	December, 1963	An Analysis of Historical Descriptions Pertaining to the Fur Trade Post Operated by the North West Company at the Lake Superior Terminus of the Grand Portage.
GRPO 05	Woolworth, Alan R.	July, 1975	Archaeological Excavations at Grand Portage National Monument in 1973.
GRPO 06	Woolworth, Alan R.	January, 1962	Archeological Test Excavations at Grand Portage National Monument, June-September, 1961.
GRPO 07	Simmons, Kenneth B.	December, 1935	Report on United States Highway No. 61 Relocation.
GRPO 08	Monk, Susan	August, 1986	On-Site Archeological Monitoring of Stabilization Work Conducted at Grand Portage National Monument, August 18 - 21, 1986.
GRPO 09	Woolworth, Alan R.	1963	Archeological Excavations at the Northwest Company's Fur Trade Post, Grand Portage, Minnesota, in 1936-1937.
GRPO 10	Woolworth, Alan R. and Woolworth, Nancy L.	August, 1982	Grand Portage National Monument, An Historical Overview and an Inventory or its Cultural Resources.
GRPO 11	Woolworth, Alan R.	December, 1968	Archeological Excavations at Grand Portage National Monument, 1962 Field Season.
GRPO 12	Woolworth, Alan R.	December, 1969	Archeological Excavations at Grand Portage National Monument, 1963-64 Field Seasons.
GRPO 13	National Park Service	January, 1986	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Grand Portage National Monument.
GRPO 14	Smith, Dale	November, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus, Grand Portage National Monument.
GRPO 15	Noble, Vergil E.	1990	A Report on Archeological Investigations Within the Grand Portage Depot (21CK6), Grand Portage National Monument, Minnesota: The Kitchen Drainage Project.
GRPO 16	Noble, Vergil E.	1989	An Archeological Survey of Development Projects within Grand Portage National Monument.
GRPO 17	Brown, Lee and Mitchell, Ken F.	June, 1936	Report on Field Inspection of Proposed Relocation for U. S. Highway No. 61.
GRPO 18	National Park Service	October, 1984	Statement for Management, Grand Portage National Monument.
GRPO 19	National Park Service	January, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Grand Portage National Monument.
GRPO 20	Buck, Solon J.	1931	The Story of the Grand Portage.
GRPO 21	Woolworth, Alan R.	1975	Archaeological Catalog, Grand Portage National Monument, 1970-71 Field Seasons.
GRPO 22	Buck, Solon J.	1922	The Story of Grand Portage.
GRPO 23	National Park Service	August, 2001	Grand Portage National Monument / Minnesota, General Management Plan / Environmental Impact Statement.
GRSA 01	Huffman, Dennis K.	1975	Statement for Management, Great Sand Dunes National Monument.
GRSA 02	National Park Service	February, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Great Sand Dunes National Monument.
GRSA 03	National Park Service	July, 1993	Statement for Management, Great Sand Dunes National Monument.
GRSA 04	Swancara, Frank, Jr.	undated	The Archaeology of the Great Sand Dunes National Monument, A Preliminary Survey.
GRSA 05	Martorano, Marilyn A.	January, 1989	Final Report, Culturally Peeled Ponderosa Pine Trees, Great Sand Dunes National Monument, Saguache County, Colorado.
GRSA 06	National Park Service	May, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Great Sand Dunes National Monument.
GRSA 07	National Park Service	March, 1990	Statement for Management, Great Sand Dunes National Monument.
GRSA 08	National Park Service	February, 1988	Grand Sand Dunes National Monument, Statement for Management.
GRSM 01	Hall, Joseph S.	August, 1939	The Speech and the Ballads of the Great Smoky Mountains.
GRSM 02	Bryne, Stephen C.	May, 1990	An Archeological Survey of Proposed Construction at Oconaluftee Visitor Center, Sinks Parking Area, and Tremont Development Site, Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 03	Zimmer, Edward S.	September, 1951	Project Completion Report for Stabilization of Historic Structures.
GRSM 04	Jones, T. Russell	December, 1970	Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Leige Oliver Barn and Corn Crib, Historic Structures Report, Architectural Data.
GRSM 05	National Park Service	1958	Survey Report for Restoration and Rehabilitation of Historic Structures.
GRSM 06	Lewis, T. M. and Kneberg, Madeline	1954	Oconaluftee Indian Village An Interpretation Of A Cherokee Community Of 1750.
GRSM 07	Huth, Hans	August, 1941	Report on the Preservation of Mountain Culture in Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 08	Wilburn, H. C.	August, 1940	The Indian Gap Trail.
GRSM 09	Kendall, Arthur I.	1941	Rifle Making in the Great Smoky Mountains.
GRSM 10	Wilburn, H. C.	January, 1940	The Cataloochee Aboriginal Trail and its Use and Development by White People.
GRSM 11	Wilburn, H. C. and Grossman, C. S. and Stupka, A.	June, 1938	Report on the Proposed Mountain Culture Program for Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 12	Hall, Joseph S.	1941	Mountain Speech In the Great Smokies.
GRSM 13	Bryne, Stephen C.	May, 1990	Archeological Survey of Sections 8D1 and 8D, Foothills Parkway, Sevier County, Tennessee.
GRSM 14	Wild, Kenneth S., Jr. and Bassett, Tina	1989	Report on the Archeological Investigations Conducted for the Oconaluftee River Trail Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 15	Lambert, Robert S.	October, 1957	The Pioneer History of the Great Smoky Mountains National Park: A Report to the Superintendent Based Upon Documentary Sources.
GRSM 16	Lambert, Robert S.	October, 1958	Logging in the Great Smoky Mountains.
GRSM 17	Wilburn, H. C.	August, 1929	Nununyi, the Kituhwas, or Mountain Indians and the State of North Carolina.
GRSM 18	National Park Service	1990	Resource Management Plan, Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 19	Cooper, Allen H. and Walker John W.	1986	Archeological Testing at Mingus Mill, Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 20	Fink, Paul M.	1956	That's Why They Call It...The Names and Lore of the Great Smokies.
GRSM 21	Shields, A. Randolph	1965	Cades Cove in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 22	Hall, Joseph S.	July, 1949	Portion of a Paper on Certain Aspects of Great Smoky Mountains Speech.
GRSM 23	Wilburn, H. C.	March, 1940	Abraham, Old Abram or Ooskuah of Chilhowee.
GRSM 24	Hall, Joseph S.	July, 1949	The Grammar of Great Smoky Mountains Speech.
GRSM 25	Hall, Joseph S.	1937	Phonographic Project in Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 26	Hall, Joseph S.	January, 1940	The Phonographic Project in Great Smoky Mountains National Park, II.
GRSM 27	Ehrenhard, John E.	December, 1980	Archeological Survey of Deep Creek and Tunnel Area.
GRSM 28	Hall, Joseph Sargent	1942	The Phonetics of Great Smoky Mountain Speech.
GRSM 29	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	May, 1990	Archeological Investigations Conducted for the Cades Cove Horse Trail and the Abrams Falls Parking Lot, Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Blount County, Tennessee.
GRSM 30	MacPherson, George A.	June, 1936	Record of Initial Investigation for Archaeological Sites in Certain Sections of the Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
GRSM 31	Plante, Kenneth J.	July, 1975	Ethnohistoric Investigation of Cherokee Indian Villages and Trade Routes Located in Southwestern North Carolina.
GRSM 32	Madden, Robert R. and Jones, Russell T.	March, 1969	Walker Sisters Home, Historic Structures Report, Part II and Furnishing Study, Historical and Architectural Data Sections.
GRSM 33	Fielder, George F., Jr.	February, 1978	Archeological Survey of the Proposed Foothills Parkway.
GRSM 34	National Park Service	March, 1984	Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment, Metcalf Bottom/Wears Valley, Great Smoky Mountains National Park/Foothills Parkway.
GRSM 35	National Park Service	October, 1985	Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment, Oconaleftee, Great Smoky Mountains National Park, North Carolina.
GRTE 01	National Park Service	January, 1995	Statement for Management, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 02	National Park Service	March, 1943	Historic Jackson Hole Now A National Monument.
GRTE 03	Mattes, Merrill J.	December, 1959	New History Museum at Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 04	Wright, Gary A.	March, 1975	A Preliminary Report on the Archaeology of the Jackson Hole Country, Wyoming.
GRTE 05	Mattes, Merrill J.	January, 1948	Jackson Hole, Crossroads of the Western Fur Trade, 1830-1840.
GRTE 06	Cannon, Kenneth P.	January, 1990	An Archeological Survey of Selected Areas of the National Elk Refuge and the South Park Winter Habitat, Teton County, Wyoming.
GRTE 07	National Park Service	1973	Master Plan, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 08	Carson, Nan V.	October, 1964	Interpretive Development Plan, Menor's Ferry Historical Area, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 09	National Park Service	1975	Final Environmental Statement, Master Plan, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 10	Reeve, Stuart A. and Wright, Gary A. and Mecham, Priscilla	January, 1979	Archeological Investigations of the Lawrence Site (48 TE09): Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 11	Jepson, Carl E.	June, 1952	A Brief History of Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 12	Watson, Walcott	undated	History of Jackson's Hole, Wyoming, Before the Year 1907.
GRTE 13	Fryxell, F. M.	1944	Geology of Jackson Hole.
GRTE 14	Russell, C. P.	April, 1943	Historical Values of the Jackson Hole.
GRTE 15	Mattes, Merrill J.	1962	Colter's Hell and Jackson's Hole.
GRTE 16	Porter, Charles W., III and Kahler, H. E.	May, 1943	Historical Significance of Jackson Hole.
GRTE 17	National Park Service	July, 1980	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 18	Fryxell, F. M.	July, 1936	Exhibit Plan for Jenny Lake Museum, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 19	National Park Service	undated	Resource Management Plan, Cultural Resources Component, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 20	Reeve, Stuart A.	1983	The Lizard Creek Sites (48TE700 and 48TE701), The Prehistoric Root Gathering Economy of Northern Grand Teton National Park, Northwestern Wyoming.
GRTE 21	National Park Service	July, 1938	A Report by the National Park Service on the Proposal to Extend the Boundaries of Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 22	National Park Service	1982	Statement for Management, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 23	Connor, Melissa A.	1995	Archeological Investigations at the Jenny Lake Developed Area, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 24	National Park Service	October, 1988	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Signal Mountain, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GRTE 25	Mattes, Merrill J.	February, 1944	Jackson Hole and the Rocky Mountain Fur Trade, A Survey of the Period 1807-1840.
GRTE 26	Daugherty, John	January, 1979	Struthers Burt: Dude Wrangler, Author, and Conservationist, Jackson Hole, Wyoming.
GRTE 27	Connor, Melissa A.	1985	Jackson Lake Archeological Project, 1985: An Interim Report.
GRTE 28	National Park Service	October, 1989	Statement for Management, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 29	Scott, Linda J.	May, 1987	Pollen and Macrofloral Analyses of Four Sites Around Jackson Lake, Wyoming.
GRTE 30	Connor, Melissa	1987	Site Testing at Jackson Lake: A Jackson Lake Archeological Project Interim Report.
GRTE 31	Alesch, Richard	December, 1986	Development Concept Plan, Colter Bay/Jackson Lake Lodge.
GRTE 32	Apple, Russell A.	December, 1960	An Interpretive Prospectus for Post-Fur Trade History, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 33	National Park Service	undated	Grand Teton National Park, Jackson Hole Report.
GRTE 34	Connor, Melissa A. and Cannon, Kenneth P. and Carlevato, Denise C.	1989	The Mountains Burnt: Forest Fires and Site Formation Processes.
GRTE 35	Stauffer, A. P.	1939	History of the Jackson Hole Area.
GRTE 36	Carlson, Linda, (ed.)	June, 1991	Concession Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Triange X Dude Ranch Concession, Grand Teton National Park.
GRTE 37	Connor, Melissa A.	1991	Jackson Lake Archeological Project: The 1987 and 1988 Field Work, Volume II.
GRTE 38	Winfrey, James V.	1994	Archeological Investigations at Site 48TE412, String Lake, Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming.
GUCO 01	National Park Service	May, 1935	The Campaign in the South 1778-1781.
GUCO 02	Taylor, Raleigh C.	January, 1953	First Guilford Courthouse and Adjacent Land.
GUCO 03	Walter, Bruce T.	January, 1964	The Battle of Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 04	Robert, Joseph C.	February, 1934	Brief Report on Old Guilford Courthouse and Supplement.
GUCO 05	Bruce, Walter T.	undated	The Significance of the Battle of Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 06	Trawick, Ward and Coe, Joffre L.	1976	Archaeological Excavations at the Site of Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 07	Reid, Courtland T.	1959	Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 08	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Guilford Courthouse National Military Park.
GUCO 09	National Park Service	November, 1990	Resources Management Plan, Guilford Courthouse National Military Park.
GUCO 10	Brandon, William P.	undated	The Direction of New Garden Road in 1781.
GUCO 11	National Park Service	undated	The Tarleton Map of the Battle of Guilford Courthouse, A Critical Study.
GUCO 12	Brandon, William P.	undated	Guilford Courthouse National Military Park.
GUCO 13	National Park Service	undated	The Battle of Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 14	Young, Roger W.	July, 1936	Outline of the Battle of Gulford Courthouse.
GUCO 15	Brandon, William P.	June, 1938	The Axis of the Battle of Guilford Courthouse.
GUCO 16	Unknown	undated	Historic Resource Management Plan, Guilford COurthouse National Military Park.
GUCO 17	Lockett, William E.	undated	A Resource Manager's Guide to Exotic Plant Control at Guilford Courthouse N.M.P.
GUCO 18	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	July, 1971	The Battle of Guilford Courthouse.
GUIS 01	Hammersten, Susan, (ed.)	March, 1989	An Archeological Overview and Assessment of Gulf Islands National Seashore.
GUIS 02	Thomson, James W. and Williams, Maurice W.	1977	Excavation of Bastion D, Ft. Pickens, Florida, Gulf Islands, National Seashore.
GUIS 03	Doran, Glen H. and Piater, Bruce J.	October, 1985	Archaeological Investigations at Naval Live Oaks, Studies in Spatial Patterning and Chronology in the Gulf Coast of Florida.
GUIS 04	Prokopetz, A. Wayne	September, 1974	Archeological Survey of Perdido Key, Gulf Island National Seashore, Florida.
GUIS 05	Piatek, Bruce J.	1980	Gulf Islands National Seashore, Construction Monitoring.
GUIS 06	Walker, John W. and Taylor, Bobby Joe	1982	Davis Bayou Section, Gulf Islands National Seashore Archeological Investigations at Sites 22-Ja-GUIS/DB-3 AND 22-Ja-GUIS/DB-4.
GUIS 07	Hamilton, Christopher E.	1978	Excavations on the Fort Pickens Glacis, Gulf Island National Seashore.
GUIS 08	Soubier, L. Clifford	February, 1979	Gulf Islands National Seashore, Interpretive Prospectus.
GUIS 09	Johnson, C. L.	1934	Ship Island, Mississippi, French Exploration and Settlement, 1699-1763, Fort Massachusetts (Ship Island), Mississippi.
GUIS 10	Braley, Chad O.	1979	Archeological Investigations at Fort Barrancas, Bateria San Carlos, and Advanced Redoubt in the Fort's Section, Gulf Islands National Seashore.
GUIS 11	Tesar, Louis Daniel	1973	Archeological Survey of Certain Lands of the Pensacola Naval Air Station.
GUIS 12	National Park Service	1982	Gulf Islands National Seashore, Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
GUIS 13	National Park Service	1989	Resources Management Plan, Gulf Island National Seashore.
GUIS 14	Tesar, Louis D.	1973	Archeological Survey and Testing of Gulf Islands National Seashore, Part I: Florida.
GUIS 15	Tesar, Louis D.	1973	Archeological Survey and Testing of Gulf Islands National Seashore, Part II.
GUMO 01	Wade, Karen and Henderson, Larry	June, 1991	Land Protection Plan, Guadalupe Mountains National Park.
GUMO 02	Clifton, Don	February, 1992	An Archaeological Survey of 26 Miles of the Boundary of Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Culberson and Hudspeth Counties, Texas.
GUMO 03	National Park Service	October, 1976	Master Plan.
GUMO 04	National Park Service	January, 1987	National Park Service, Research Opportunities in Guadalupe Mountains National Park.
GUMO 05	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Guadalupe Mountains National Park.
GUMO 06	National Park Service	August, 1971	Wilderness Study, Guadalupe Mountains National Park.
GUMO 07	National Park Service	April, 1978	Environmental Assessment of Development Concept Plan, Guadalupe Mountains National Park Upper Dog Canyon, Texas.
GUMO 08	National Park Service	September, 1976	Pine Springs, Final Development Concept Plan, Guadalupe Mountains.
GUMO 09	Schroeder, Albert H.	1961	The Pratt Cave Studies, Guadalupe National Park, Texas.
GWCA 01	Porter, Charles W., III	March, 1943	Report on an Investigation of George Washington Carver's Birthplace at the old Diamond Grove Plantation near Diamond, Newton County, Missouri, February 24-March 5, 1943.
GWCA 02	Schultz, Clarence H. and Mattes, Merrill J.	January, 1958	A Museum Prospectus for George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWCA 03	Mackintosh, Barry	1974	The Carver Myth, George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWCA 04	Palmer, Earnest J.	May, 1983	The Flora and Natural History of George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWCA 05	Fuller, Robert P.	February, 1960	Report of Research Trip to Washington, D. C., Jan 26 - Feb 13, 1960, to Obtain New Data in D. C. Repositories Relating to Carver's Achievements as a Scientist.
GWCA 06	National Park Service	November, 1978	Historic Resources Management Plan, George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWCA 07	Beaubien, Paul L.	February, 1953	Report of Archeological Investigations, George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWCA 08	Fuller, Robert P.	March, 1958	The Early Life of George Washington Carver, Part II, 1879 - 1896.
GWCA 09	Fuller, Robert P.	undated	Report on Project #4, Moses Carver and His Family.
GWCA 10	Neuman, Robert W.	1958	Archaeological Investigations at the George Washington Carver National Monument, Missouri.
GWCA 11	National Park Service	April, 1954	Master Plan Development Outline.
GWCA 12	Garrison, Ervan G. and Bray, Robert T. and Denman, David	December, 1979	Archaeological Investigations at George Washington Carver National Monument, 1978.
GWCA 13	Garrison, Ervan and Bray, Robert T.	August, 1976	Archaeological Investigations at George Washington Carver National Monument: 1975-1976.
GWCA 14	Carroll, William R. and Muhrer, Merle E.	1962	The Scientific Contributions of George Washington Carver.
GWCA 15	Dilebo, Getahun	1972	The Life and Character of George Washington Carver, 1860 - 1943.
GWCA 16	Fuller, Robert P. and Mattes, Merrill J.	November, 1957	Early Life of George Washington Carver.
GWCA 17	Mackintosh, Barry	November, 1976	George Washington Carver: The Making of a Myth.
GWCA 18	Peterson, Lori	1995	A Study of Afican-American Culture in Southwest Missouri in Relation to the George Washington Carver National Monument.
GWMP 01	EDAW, Inc.	1992	Cultural Landscape Report, Mount Vernon Memorial Highway.
GWMP 02	Troup, Charles G. and Barnes, Arthur G. and Barka, Norman F.	November, 1979	The Potts and Wilson Iron Forge/Foundry, Patowmack Canal, Great Falls Park, Virginia.
GWMP 03	Gardner, William M.	1969	The Stout Site.
GWMP 04	Troup, Charles G.	November, 1979	Ruins of Old Jail, Patowmack Canal, Great Falls, Virginia.
GWMP 05	Troup, Charles G.	November, 1979	William Dickey House, Patowmack Canal, Great Falls Park, Virginia.
GWMP 06	Ulke, Titus, Dr.	undated	Guide to Archaeology of Potomac Valley Indians.
GWMP 07	Troup, Charles G.	March, 1978	Archaeology of Patowmack Canal: Matildaville, An Archaeological Survey of the General Environs of the Canal, George Washington Memorial Parkway, Great Falls, Virginia.
GWMP 08	Barnes, Arthur G.	March, 1978	History of Patowmack Canal: Matildaville, A Discussion of the Patowmack Company, Its Canal, and Matildaville, George Washington Memorial Parkway, Great Falls, VA.
GWMP 09	Little, J. G., II and Ayers, Havard	1966	Notes and Comments on the Archaeology of a Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Century Light House on Jones Point, Alexandria, Virginia.
GWMP 10	Thomas, Lindsey Kay, Jr.	1980	The Impact of Three Exotic Plant Species on a Potomac Island.
GWMP 11	Comer, Douglas C.	October, 1977	Archeological Test Excavation of the Patowmack Canal, Great Falls Park, Virginia.
GWMP 12	Inashima, Paul Y.	August, 1985	Archaeological Survey Report, An Archeological Investigation of Selected Construction Locales Along the Mount Vernon Memorial Highway, Package GWMP 325-42, George Washington Memorial Parkway, Maryland, Virginia, and Washington, D.C.
GWMP 13	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, George Washington Memorial Parkway.
GWMP 14	Schell, Suzanne B.	October, 1987	Great Falls Park, Collection Management Plan.
GWMP 15	Barka, Norman F. and Troup, Charles G.	May, 1979	Summary of Research: Patowmack Canal, Great Falls, Virginia.
GWMP 16	National Park Service	November, 1976	Statement for Management, Glen Echo Park and Clara Barton National Historical Site.
GWMP 17	National Park Service	1986	Final Environmental Impact Statement for Traffic and Recreational Management, George Washington Memorial Parkway (Spout Run to Theodore Roosevelt Bridge) and Spout Run Parkway, Virginia-Maryland-District of Columbia.
GWMP 18	Powell, B. Bruce	December, 1965	Archeological Tests, Visitor Center Site, Great Falls, Virginia.
GWMP 19	Troup, Charles G. and Barnes, Arthur G. and Barka, Norman F.	November, 1979	The Samuel Briggs Grist Mill, Patowmack Canal, Great Falls Park, Virginia.
GWMP 20	Troup, Charles G. and Barnes, Arthur G.	November, 1979	The Springhouse, Patowmack Canal, Great Falls Park, Virginia.
GWMP 21	Jett, T. Sutton	undated	A Brief Report on the Sites of Interest Along the Route of the Proposed Extension of the George Washington Memorial Parkway from Fort Washington, Maryland, to the New Morgantown Bridge.

"H" Parks

Table 8: List of CRBIB publications ("H" parks)
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
HAFE 01	Shackel, Paul A.	December, 1994	Part I, Historic Structures Report: Archeological Component, Package 116: Block B, Lot 3, Park Buildings 32, 33, 33A, 34, 34A, 35, Shenandoah Street, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 02	Snell, Charles W.	July, 1958	Historic Building Report-Part I for Building No. 43, the McCabe-Marmion Building, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 03	Seidel, Ellen M.	1986	Archeological Investigations on Virginius Island, 1977 to 1981, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 04	Chickering, Patricia and Jenkins, Michael A.	December, 1994	HAFE Package 116, Historic Structures Report, History Section, Block B, Lots 2 and 3, Shenandoah Street, Park Buildings 32, 33, 33A, 34/35, 34A, and 36, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 05	Simpkins, Laura L.	September, 1994	Historic Structures Report, Architectural Data Section: Package 116, Buildings 32, 33 and 33A.
HAFE 06	Ferguson, James and Simpkins, Laura L.	September, 1994	Historic Structures Report, Architectural Data Section: Package 116, Buildings 34-35 and 34A, Lot 3, Block B, Shenandoah Street, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia, Part II.
HAFE 07	National Park Service	October, 1989	Special Boundary Study Newsletter, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 08	Everhart, William C.	November, 1952	A History of Harpers Ferry.
HAFE 09	Petravage, Carol A. and Gladding, Karen	1990	HFR, Building 40, the Ready-Made Clothing Store, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 10	Sullivan, Arthur L.	September, 1961	Documentation of Historical Base Map, Harpers Ferry Vicinity, September 15, 1862.
HAFE 11	Sullivan, Arthur L.	November, 1961	Documentation of Historical Base Map, Harpers Ferry Vicinity, Sheridan's Supply Base, Late 1864-65.
HAFE 12	Coleman, J. Walter	undated	John Brown's Raid, Harper's Ferry.
HAFE 13	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1966	Historical Base Map, Part of the Master Plan, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 14	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1973	A Compendium of the Commercial and Industrial Advertisements of the Business and Manufacturing Establishments of Harpers Ferry and the Island of Virginius, 1824-1861, Virginia.
HAFE 15	Snell, Charles W.	September, 1959	A Catalog of the Drawings, Paintings, Photographs, and Sketches of Harpers Ferry, 1800-1955, in the Collections of Harpers Ferry National Monument, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 16	Everhart, William C.	September, 1952	Brief History of Lands to be Included in the Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 17	Snell, Charles W.	January, 1960	Harpers Ferry Repels an Attack and Becomes the Major Base of Operations for Sheridan's Army, July 4, 1864 to July 27, 1865.
HAFE 18	Mongin, Alfred	July, 1962	A College in Secessia: The Early Years of Storer College.
HAFE 19	Snell, Charles W.	February, 1960	Documentation of 1865 Historical Base Map of Loudoun Heights.
HAFE 20	Sullivan, Arthur L.	November, 1961	Documentation of Historical Base Map, Harpers Ferry Vicinity, June 1863.
HAFE 21	Snell, Charles W.	May, 1958	Historic Sites Survey of the Harper Gardens, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 22	Myers, Bruce B.	May, 1965	Historic Grounds Report-Part II (Portion), Landscape Data Section on Portions of Shenandoah and Potomac Streets and the Arsenal Square, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 23	Sullivan, Arthur L.	August, 1961	Documentation of Historical Base Map, Harpers Ferry Vicinity, Jackson Test-May 1862.
HAFE 24	Snell, Charles W.	December, 1958	A History of the Island of Virginius, 1751 to 1870, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 25	Snell, Charles W.	December, 1959	Harpers Ferry Becomes a Fortress, September 21, 1862-October 6, 1863.
HAFE 26	Stutler, Boyd B.	March, 1956	Guard at John Brown Execution.
HAFE 27	Sullivan, Arthur L.	February, 1960	Harpers Ferry, April 18-December 31, 1861: A Casualty of War, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 28	Porter, Charles W., III	February, 1952	Data Relating to Scottish Castle or Whitman Castle on Bolivar Heights, within the Boundaries of the Proposed Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 29	Kissling, Herbert H.	December, 1960	Comparative Study, Furnishings, Harper House.
HAFE 30	Craig, Vera	April, 1963	Harper House, 1859-1865, Furnishings.
HAFE 31	Pfanz, Harry W.	March, 1976	Special History Report, Troop Movement Maps, 1862, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Maryland-W. Virginia.
HAFE 32	Gurney, Hugh D.	February, 1965	Preliminary Study of the Harpers Ferry Armory and its Production.
HAFE 33	Oehrlein & Associates Architects	October, 1990	Building Evaluation, Master Armour's House, Building 36, Harpers Ferry National Historic Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 34	Winter, Susan E. and Frye, Dennis E.	1992	Archeological & Historical Resources Study, Loudoun Heights.
HAFE 35	Snell, Charles W.	undated	Annual Production Data, Arms and Tools and Expenditures at the United States Armory at Harper's Ferry, VA., 1796 to 1860.
HAFE 36	Klein, Larry and Olshaker, Mark	October, 1980	The John Brown Story.
HAFE 37	Wallace, David H.	October, 1974	Furnishing Plan for Classroom and Kitchen, Paymaster's House (Lockwood House), Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 38	Siekkinen, George, Jr.	September, 1985	Historic Structure Report, Building 43, McCabe-Marmion Building, Shenandoah Street, Lower Town, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 39	Ives, Raymond L. and Snell, Charles W.	October, 1957	Historic Building Report-Part I for Building No. 44, the Philip Coons Building, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 40	Edlund, Curt	February, 1990	Special Boundary Study, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 41	Petravage, Carol	1991	HFR, Building 14, Burton Jewelry Store, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 42	Kissling, Herbert H.	February, 1961	United States Musket Factory, 1796-1835, Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 43	Ives, Raymond L. and Snell, Charles W.	October, 1957	Historic Building Report-Part I, Administrative and Historical Data, the Gerard Wager Buildings (Buildings No. 9 and 8), Harpers Ferry National Monument.
HAFE 44	National Park Service	July, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 45	Tegedar, Gerhard R., I	May, 1971	Master Plan, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 46	Seidel, Ellen M.	September, 1985	Archeological Excavations for Package No. 115, Buildings 3, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43 and Lot 55B, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 47	National Park Service	March, 1980	Development Concept Plan, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 48	Borden, Anna C.	August, 1995	Archeological Investigations of Lewis Wernwag's Sawmill, 46JF229, Virginius Island Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 49	Acuff, Lysbeth	January, 1986	Harpers Ferry Artifact Project, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Package No. 226-82.
HAFE 50	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1981	A Physical History of the Plant of the United States Armory at Harper's Ferry, Virginia, 1794 to 1885, Its Evolution, Development, Destruction, and Disposal, Volume II: Reconstruction of the Armory, 1842-1851, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, West Virginia.
HAFE 51	Petravage, Carol A.	1995	Historic Furnishings Report, Buildings 16 and 7, Roeder's House and White Hall Tavern, Hapers Ferry National Historical Park, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia.
HAFE 52	National Park Service	1995	Harpers Ferry National Historical Park, Building Evaluation: Master Armorer's House - Building 36.
HAFE 53	National Park Service	December, 1985	Harpers Ferry National Historical Park Land Protection Plan.
HAFE 54	Parsons, Mia T.	August, 1995	Archeological Investigations at Wernwag's Machine Shop: Site 46JF230 on Virginius Island.
HAFE 55	National Park Service	August, 1978	Project Manual, Phase II-B, Restoration of Buildings 12 and 12A.
HAFE 56	Craig, Patricia and Kaplan, Shelly and Petravage, Carol	1995	Historic Furnishings Report, Building 34/35, Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFE 57	Unknown	1994	Resource Management Plan for Harpers Ferry National Historical Park.
HAFO 01	Campbell, Don	November, 1974	Suitability/Feasibility Study with Alternatives, Proposed Hagerman Fauna Sites, Idaho.
HAGR 01	Torrey, Raymond H	April, 1934	Hamilton Grange: Its History, Acquistion, and Restoration by the Society, and its Development as a Museum of Alexander Hamilton and His Time.
HAGR 02	Andrews, Karen and Dame, Dave and Fedors, Eunice	October, 1992	Draft, General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
HAGR 03	National Park Service	August, 1964	Hamilton Grange Furnishing Plan.
HALE 01	Mortimore, Ronald N. and Barnett, Richard W.	September, 1971	Haleakala Master Plan, Haleakala National Park, Hawaii.
HALE 02	National Park Service	undated	Cultural Resources Management Program, Haleakala National Park.
HALE 03	Pardue, Diana R. and Nicholson, Diane and Cumberland, Donald and Tanaka-Sanders, Mark	January, 1989	Collection Management Plan, Haleakala National Park.
HALE 04	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Haleakala National Park.
HALE 05	National Park Service	June, 1993	General Management Plan/Environmental Impact Statement, Haleakalâ National Park, Hawai'i.
HALE 06	National Park Service	December, 1976	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
HALE 07	Unknown	January, 1971	Wilderness Study, Haleakala National Park.
HAMP 01	Talbott, Page	1994	Furnishing The Music Room, 1850-1890, Hampton National Historic Site.
HAMP 02	Hastings, Lynn Dakin	1994	The Best Table in America Furnishing the Dining Room at Hampton (1810-1829).
HAMP 03	National Park Service	undated	List of Furnishings in Hampton Mansion, Hampton National Historic Site, Maryland.
HAMP 04	National Park Service	October, 1968	Master Plan, Hampton National Historic Site, Towson, Maryland.
HAMP 05	National Park Service	October, 1982	General Management Plan, Hampton National Historic Site, Maryland.
HAMP 06	Butowsky, Harry	1978	Hampton Perspectives.
HAMP 07	Campana, Douglas V.	June, 1980	Report on Archeological Testing at the Carriage House, Hampton Mansion, Hampton National Historic Site, Towson, Maryland, May 19 through May 23, 1980.
HAMP 08	Bienvenu, Lionel J.	March, 1963	Hampton and Its Masters, 1745-1959, Hampton National Historic Site.
HAMP 09	McIlhany, Calvert W. and Scheik, Martha J.	February, 1985	Archaeological Investigations at the Hampton National Historic Site Dairy, Baltimore County, Maryland.
HAMP 10	National Park Service	December, 1949	Inventory of Estate of Charles Carnan Ridgely, Hampton National Historic Site, Maryland.
HAMP 11	Scarff, John H.	June, 1948	Hampton, Baltimore County, Maryland.
HAMP 12	National Park Service	undated	Site in the National Park System Importantly Related to This Theme, Hampton National Historic Site, Maryland.
HAMP 13	Quinn, K. Joslyn and Babich, Walton C. and Deiss, Ronald W.	1987	Archaeological Report of the Hampton Farmhouse Excavations (Maryland Site Number 18Ba317) at the Hampton National Historic Site, Towson, Maryland.
HAMP 14	McCarthy, John P.	December, 1979	Archaeological Investigations at the North Stairs, Hampton National Historic Site, Towson, Maryland.
HAMP 15	National Park Service	1985	Resources Management Plan, Hampton National Historic Site.
HAMP 16	Cotter, John L.	September, 1966	Report on the Orangerie, Hampton.
HAMP 17	McIlhany, Calvert W. and Payne, Ted M. and Scheik, Martha J.	February, 1985	Archaeological Investigations at the Hampton National Historic Site Dairy, Attachment A, Artifact Inventory, Baltimore County, Maryland.
HAMP 18	McIlhany, Calvert W. and Schiek, Martha J.	February, 1985	Archaeological Investigations at the Hampton National Historic Site Long Barn, Towson, Maryland.
HAMP 19	National Park Service	February, 1970	Master Plan, Hampton National Historic Site, Towson, Maryland.
HAVO 01	Apple, Russell	March, 1968	Master Plan, Hawaii Volcanoes, History Section.
HAVO 02	Castro, Nash	November, 1953	The Land of Pele, A Historical Sketch of Hawaii National Park.
HAVO 03	Emory, Kenneth P. and Ladd, Edmund J. and Soehren, Lloyd J.	1965	The Archeological Resources of Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Hawaii, Part II, Additional Sites, Test Excavations and Petroglyphs.
HAVO 04	Smart, Colin D.	1965	The Archeological Resources of Hawaii Volcanoes National Park: Part I, An Archeological Survey of Parts of Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 05	Ladd, Edmund J.	January, 1972	Test Excavations at Wahaula - Structure C, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Hawaii.
HAVO 06	Kekahuna, Henry E. P. and Kelsey, Theodore	June, 1951	Archeological Research in the Kalapana Extension, Hawaii National Park.
HAVO 07	National Park Service	July, 1985	Cultural Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 08	Ladd, Edmund J.	December, 1965	Chain of Craters Road--Puna, Hawaii, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Salvage Report.
HAVO 09	National Park Service	1962	Hawaii Seashore and Recreation Areas Survey, Parks--Recreation--Conservation, Mauka and Makai.
HAVO 10	Ladefoged, Thegn and Somers, Gary F. and Lane-Hamasaki, M. Melia	1987	A Settlement Pattern Analysis of a Portion of Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Archeology at Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 11	Pardue, Diana R. and Nicholson, Diane and Cumberland, Donald and Tanaka-Sanders, Mark	February, 1989	Collection Management Plan, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 12	Taylor, Dan	January, 1991	Resources Management Plan, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 13	National Park Service	June, 1963	Report, Hualalai Section Study Area, Mokunui National Parkway Study Area, Island of Hawaii, State of Hawaii.
HAVO 14	Carter, Laura A. and Somers, Gary F.	1990	Here Today Lava Tomorrow, Archeological Work in Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, 1987 to 1989.
HAVO 15	Taylor, Dan	January, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park.
HAVO 16	Smith, Clifford W.	undated	Historical Synthesis of Recent Endemic Hawaiian Birds.
HEHO 01	National Park Service	April, 1965	A Proposed Herbert Hoover Birthplace National Historic Site, West Branch, Iowa.
HEHO 02	Mattes, Merill J. and Mattison, Ray H.	January, 1965	Report on the Historical Investigation of Herbert Hoover's Birthplace, West Branch, Iowa.
HEHO 03	Snell, Charles W.	December, 1964	Special Study of Sites Associated with President Herbert Clarke Hoover in the Western Region.
HEHO 04	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Herbert Hoover National Historic Site.
HEHO 05	National Park Service	August, 1974	Herbert Hoover, the Uncommon Man.
HEHO 06	Jordan, Anne and Sullivan, Brigid and Hunter, John E.	1991	Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
HEHO 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1968	Historical Base Map and Ground Study, Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, West Branch, Iowa.
HEHO 08	Anderson, Adrian	1973	The Jesse Hoover Blacksmith Shop.
HEHO 09	National Park Service	July, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Herbert Hoover National Historic Site.
HEHO 10	Griffin, Kristin L.	1989	Archeological Monitoring of the Installation of a Drainage System; Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, West Branch, Iowa.
HEHO 11	National Park Service	1992	Resources Management Plan, Herbert Hoover National Historic Site.
HEHO 12	Hunt, William J., Jr.	1996	Archeological Tests at the Hoover Birthplace Cottage (HS-1) and a Shovel-Test Survey Along the Route of a New Waterline to the Hoover Library Addition, Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, West Branch, Iowa.
HEHO 13	National Park Service	October, 1980	Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, Historic Structures Preservation Guide.
HOBE 01	Perkins, Arthur F. and Holland, James W.	January, 1957	Boundary Investigation Report for Horseshoe Bend National Military Park (Proposed).
HOBE 02	Paredes, Anthony J. and Plante, Kenneth J.	October, 1975	Economics, Politics, and the Subjugation of the Creek Indians.
HOBE 03	Dickens, Roy S., Jr.	1976	Archaeological Investigations at Horseshoe Bend National Military Park, Alabama.
HOBE 04	Holland, James W.	1968	Andrew Jackson and the Creek War: Victory at the Horseshoe.
HOBE 05	Brantley, W. H., Jr.	1955	Battle of Horseshoe Bend in Tallapoosa County, Alabama.
HOBE 06	National Park Service	April, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Horseshoe Bend National Military Park.
HOBE 07	Gardner, Malcol	November, 1935	Horseshoe Bend, Alabama.
HOBE 08	National Park Service	September, 1982	Resource Management Plan for Horseshoe Bend National Military Park.
HOBE 09	Manucy, Albert C.	August, 1961	Interpretive Prospectus for Horseshoe Bend National Military Park.
HOBE 10	Hinsdale, Glenn L.	undated	The Creek Nation.
HOBE 11	Young, Rogers W.	October, 1959	Relationship of the Battle of Horseshoe Bend to the Treaty of Ghent.
HOBE 12	Hinsdale, Glenn L.	July, 1964	On the Origin of Weatherford.
HOBE 13	Fairbanks, Charles H.	February, 1962	Report of Excavations at Horseshoe Bend National Military Park.
HOBE 14	National Park Service	January, 1993	Horseshoe Bend National Military Park, Collection Management Plan.
HOCU 01	Seeman, Mark F.	January, 1995	Archaeology in Ross County, Ohio: A Bibliography.
HOCU 02	Hagood, Allen R.	May, 1978	An Evaluation of the Feasibility of Adding Hopeton Earthworks to Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 03	Hagood, Allen	April, 1978	Suitability/Feasibility Study, An Evaluation of the Suitability and Feasibility of Adding Certain Federal Lands to Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 04	Hanson, Lee	May, 1967	Concrete Walk-Mound City Group NM, Archeological Investigation Report.
HOCU 05	Baby, R. S. and Brown, J. A.	May, 1964	Re-Examination of the Mound City Group.
HOCU 06	National Park Service	October, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 07	Appleman, Roy E.	undated	Photographic Report, Mound City National Monument, Chillicothe, Ohio.
HOCU 08	Cotter, John L. and Faust, Richard and Willcox, Horace	January, 1965	Interpretive Prospectus for Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 09	National Park Service	February, 1977	Statement for Management, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 10	Monk, Susan M.	1984	A Summary of Identified Vertebrate Remains Recovered from Mound City Group National Monument, Ross County, Ohio.
HOCU 11	National Park Service	January, 1986	Mound City Group National Monument, Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
HOCU 12	National Park Service	May, 1982	Mound City Group National Monument, Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
HOCU 13	Lynott, Mark J. and Monk, Susan M.	1985	Mound City, Ohio, Archeological Investigations.
HOCU 14	Brown, James A. and Baby, Raymond S.	June, 1966	Mound City Revisited.
HOCU 15	Baby, Raymond S. and Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	August, 1966	Excavation of the Borrow Pit, Section F, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 16	Drennen, Bert C., III	December, 1972	Mound City Group National Monument, Examination and Restoration of Embankment.
HOCU 17	Saurborn, Barbara S.	December, 1968	A Re-Examination of Mounds 23 and 17, Unit H, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 18	Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	December, 1965	Excavation of Section F, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 19	Baby, Raymond S. and Potter, Martha A. and Koleszar, Stephen C.	December, 1971	Excavation of Sections I and J, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 20	Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	November, 1966	Excavation of Section B, The East Gateway at Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 21	Brose, David S.	1976	An Historical and Archaeological Evaluation of the Hopeton Works, Ross County, Ohio.
HOCU 22	Bennett, Connie and Weymouth, John	June, 1981	Analysis of a Magnetic Survey of Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 23	National Park Service	April, 1969	Archeological Research Management Plan for Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 24	Drennen, Bert C., III	February, 1974	Excavation of Section L, Mound 15, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOCU 25	Baby, Raymond S. and Drennen, Bert C., III and Langlois, Suzanne M.	December, 1975	Excavation of Section M1 and M2, Mound City Group National Monument.
HOFR 01	Albee, Peggy A.	1996	Historic Structure Report, Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt, Architectural Data Section.
HOFR 02	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Site.
HOFR 03	Roosevelt, Eleanor	1949	Franklin D. Roosevelt and Hyde Park: Personal Recollections of Eleanor Roosevelt.
HOFR 04	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1952	Historical Handbook Manuscript: Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Stie, Hyde Park, New York.
HOFR 05	Linck, Dana C.	January, 1977	Archaeological Survey of the Grounds at the F. D. Roosevelt Home.
HOFR 06	Rhodes, Diane Lee and Linck, Dana S.	March, 1986	Archeological Investigations for the Proposed Parking Lot Expansion, Home of Franklin Delano Roosevelt National Historic Site, Hyde Park, Dutchess County, New York, ELRO Pkg. 104.
HOFR 07	Haynes, David J.	August, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Roosevelt - Vanderbilt National Historic Site, Hyde Park, New York; Home Of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Site, Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site, Eleanor Roosevelt National Historic Site.
HOFR 08	Snell, Charles W.	December, 1956	Master Plan Development Outline, Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Site.
HOFR 09	National Park Service	May, 1972	Master Plan for Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Site.
HOFU 01	Mason, Ronald J.	October, 1958	Archeological Exploration of the Site of the Casting House, Hopewell Furnace, Hopewell National Historic Site.
HOFU 02	Lapsansky, Emma J.	July, 1969	Excavations at the Schoolhouse, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, June 27-July 1, 1969.
HOFU 03	Marie, Audrey R.	January, 1980	Archeological Investigations of the Ironmaster's House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, 1978.
HOFU 04	National Heritage Corporation	June, 1976	Historic Furnishings Study, the Ironmaster's House.
HOFU 05	Apple, Russell A.	October, 1955	The Public Roads Serving Hopewell Furnace, Supplement.
HOFU 06	Lapsansky, Emma J.	September, 1969	Excavations at Springhouse and Smokehouse, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Elverson, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 07	Marie, Audrey R.	August, 1984	Archeological Investigations of the Ironmaster's House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 08	Prentice, Joseph R. and Ronsheim, Robert P.	February, 1958	Historic Building Report, Part II, Architectural, Administrative and Historical Data, The Charcoal House and Shed, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 09	Righter, Elizabeth	May, 1981	Final Report of 1979 Archaeological Investigations at the Ironmaster's House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Chester County, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 10	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Hopewell Furnance National Historic Site.
HOFU 11	Funnell, Charles E.	March, 1976	The Elusive Ordnance of Colonel Bird.
HOFU 12	Cotter, John L.	April, 1960	Store Excavation and Road Tests, Hopewell Village, April 4 through 8, 1960.
HOFU 13	Cotter, John L.	May, 1950	Excavation of Fill Area Between Bridge House and Charcoal House (Operation 1), Hopewell Village Archeological Work.
HOFU 14	Blades, Brooke S. and Campana, Douglas V.	September, 1980	Archeological Investigations at Tenant House No. 1, Hopewell Furnace National Historic Site, September 22-30, 1980.
HOFU 15	Apple, Russell A.	June, 1956	Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Documentation for the Historical Base Maps, 1830-1840, Part of the Master Plan.
HOFU 16	Brooke, G. Clymer	1959	Birdsboro, Company with a Past Built to Last, An Address at Philadelphia,Pennsylvania.
HOFU 17	Appleman, Roy Edgar	August, 1935	Historical Report, French Creek Area.
HOFU 18	Appleman, Roy Edgar	December, 1935	Verbatim Notes Taken From Mr. Harker L. Long, Birdsboro, Pa., at the Site of Each Subject Discussed, Hopewell Village.
HOFU 19	Weig, Melvin J.	April, 1939	Trip to Hopewell Village.
HOFU 20	Borresen, Thor	June, 1940	Hopewell Village.
HOFU 21	Ronsheim, Robert D.	May, 1957	Prospectus for the Hopewell Village N. H. S. Visitor Center.
HOFU 22	Motz, J. D. Fisher	November, 1941	Hopewell Village Archeology - Narrative Reports.
HOFU 23	National Park Service	March, 1966	Furnishings Plan for Tenant House #1, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 24	Hugins, Walter E.	February, 1954	Preliminary Report on the Interior Furnishings and Arrangement of the Ironmaster's Mansion.
HOFU 25	Hugins, Walter E.	January, 1954	Early Nineteenth Century Iron Furnaces - A Comparative Study.
HOFU 26	Orr, David G. and Campana, Douglas V. and Crabtree, Pamela Jean	1982	Excavations at the Springhouse, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 27	Cotter, John L.	April, 1961	Report of Archeological Investigation, Hopewell Village Structure 39, Charcoal Kiln.
HOFU 28	Rickey, Nan	May, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 29	Kurjack, Dennis C.	October, 1948	Joseph Whitaker of Hopewell Furnace, A Synopsis.
HOFU 30	Hugins, Walter E.	February, 1954	The Physical History of the Hopewell Furnace Group, 1770-1883.
HOFU 31	Abel, Leland J.	1963	Archeological Notes on Tenant House 1, Hopewell Village, 1963.
HOFU 32	Cotter, John L.	April, 1959	Archeological Explorations at the Barn Site, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 33	Kemper, Jackson, III	undated	American Charcoal Making in the Era of the Cold-blast Furnace.
HOFU 34	Heite, Edward F.	May, 1988	Report of archaeological surveys in two tracts at Hopewell Furnace National Historic Site, Berks and Chester Counties, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 35	Heydinger, Earl J. and Souder, Norman and Willcox, Horace and Riddle, John C. W.	December, 1966	Furnishings Plan for Spring Wash-House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 36	Graff, Elizabeth	July, 1971	Preliminary Report on the Activities of Class 572, Historical American Archaeology of the University of Pennsylvania Department of American Civilization in the Second Summer Session of 1971.
HOFU 37	Stone, Gary Wheeler	December, 1970	Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Archaeological Tests at Tenant House No. 1 and Environs, May 20-June 8, 1968.
HOFU 38	Abel, Leland J.	1963	Archeological Notes on the Boarding House, Hopewell Village.
HOFU 39	Menz, Katherine B.	May, 1978	Historic Furnishings Report, Task Directive, Package 102, Ironmaster's House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 40	National Park Service	September, 1979	Resources Management Plan, Operational Draft, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 41	Seidel, Ellen M.	August, 1980	Archeological Monitoring at the Ironmaster's House, Hopewell Village National Historic Site, Elverson, Pennsylvania.
HOFU 42	National Park Service	1993	Resources Management Plan, Hopewell Furnance National Historic Site.
HOFU 43	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	October, 1956	Archeological Field Notes, Historic Road Project Archeology, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOFU 44	Cotter, John L.	July, 1958	Archeological Tests, Hopewell Village National Historic Site: 1. Garden Area of Ironmaster's House, 2. Parking Lot Extension, 3. Entrance to Charcoal House.
HOFU 45	Stone, Gary W.	March, 1968	Test Excavations at the School House and Tenant House No. 2, June 1-13, 1967, Hopewell Village National Historic Site.
HOME 01	Mattison, Ray H.	November, 1961	Research on First Homesteader, Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 02	Schmidt, Regina M.	February, 1935	Daniel Freeman Homestead, Gage County, Nebraska.
HOME 03	Soubier, Clifford	October, 1967	Furnishing Plan, Palmer-Epard Pioneer Cabin, Homestead National Monument, Parts a & b.
HOME 04	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 05	National Park Service	May, 1982	Statement for Management, Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 06	National Park Service	August, 1977	Completion Report, Preservation of Palmer-Epard Cabin, Homestead National Monument.
HOME 07	Schoen, Christopher M. and Bleed, Peter A.	February, 1986	An Archeological Survey of the Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 08	Schoen, Christopher M.	May, 1986	Excavations at the Freeman School (25GA90), Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 09	Baker, Howard W. and Hummel, Edward A.	undated	Preliminary Development Report, Homestead National Monument, Beatrice, Nebraska.
HOME 10	Bauxar, J. Joseph	June, 1948	Report of Excavations at the Daniel Freeman Homestead, Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 11	Gibbs, Russell A.	December, 1943	Origin of the Homestead Act.
HOME 12	Cuthbertson, Stuart	December, 1935	Sod Houses of the Western Plains.
HOME 13	Gibbs, Russell A.	April, 1944	Homestead Society.
HOME 14	Brown, Lenard E.	June, 1968	Palmer-Epard Cabin, Homestead National Monument, Furnishing Study.
HOME 15	Gibbs, Russell A.	January, 1944	Administration and Operation of the Homestead Act.
HOME 16	Gibbs, Russell A.	July, 1943	Preliminary Historical Narrative for Homestead National Monument.
HOME 17	Gibbs, Russell A.	May, 1944	History of Freeman and the First Homestead.
HOME 18	Gibbs, Russell A.	June, 1944	Evaluation of the Homestead Movement.
HOME 19	Plante, Charles and Mattison, Ray H.	undated	The First Homestead.
HOME 20	National Park Service	May, 1979	Interpretive Prospectus, Homestead National Monument.
HOME 21	National Park Service	1950	Development Outline, Homestead National Monument, Nebraska.
HOME 22	Mattison, Ray H.	November, 1961	Report on the Claims of Mahlon Gore, Purported Nation's First Homesteader.
HOME 23	Luckey, Henry C.	1935	Report on Proposed Homestead National Monument, Gage County, Nebraska.
HOME 24	Walsh, Tom	1965	Narrative History of the Freeman School Located 1/4 Mile West of Homestead National Monument.
HOME 25	Warman, Donald G.	January, 1960	Museum Prospectus, Homestead National Monument of America.
HOME 26	Johnson, Fred W.	undated	Governmental Aids to Land Aquisition by War Veterans, 1796-1944.
HOME 27	Quinn Evans / Architects	June, 2000	Homestead National Monument of America, Cultural Landscape Report.
HOSP 01	Pardue, Diana R.	April, 1980	Collection Preservation Guide, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 02	National Park Service	October, 1992	Historic Structure Preservation Guide for the Fordyce Bathhouse, Volume I, General Instructions.
HOSP 03	Kemper, E. C.	July, 1936	Dunbar and Hunter Expedition (1804).
HOSP 04	Greenfield, Judy	1992	Guidelines for Furnishings Maintenance and Protection, Fordyce Bathhouse.
HOSP 05	Greenfield, Judy	1992	Curatorial Storage at the Foryce Bathhouse.
HOSP 06	Greenfield, Judy	1992	Maintenance Situations Requiring Attention and Conservation/Restoration Concerns for Specific Artifacts, Fordyce Bathhouse.
HOSP 07	National Park Service	October, 1981	Resources Management Plan and Enviromental Assessment, 1981, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 08	National Park Service	1986	Historic Structure Preservation Guide for the Hale Bathhouse, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 09	National Park Service	1986	Historic Structure Preservation Guide for the Ozark Bathhouse, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 10	National Park Service	1986	Historic Structure Preservation Guide for the Quapaw Bathhouse, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 11	National Park Service	1986	Historic Structures Preservation Guide, Maurice Bathhouse, Hot Springs National Park.
HOSP 12	Schreffler, Robert	1985	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Hot Springs National Park.
HOVE 01	National Park Service	September, 1987	Statement for Management, Hovenweep National Monument.
HOVE 02	Steen, Charlie R.	June, 1943	Ruins Stabilization at Hovenweep National Monument.
HOVE 03	Winter, Joseph C.	April, 1975	Hovenweep 1974 Archeological Report No. 1.
HOVE 04	National Park Service	January, 1990	Statement for Management, Hovenweep National Monument.
HOVE 05	Mintzmyer, L. Lorraine	February, 1985	Environmental Assessment for the General Management Plan and Development Concept Plan of the Hovenweep National Monument.
HOVE 06	National Park Service	December, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Hovenweep National Monument.
HSTR 01	National Park Service	1983	Statement for Management, Harry S. Truman National Historic Site.
HSTR 02	Cockrell, Ron	November, 1983	Oral History Interview with Mrs. Margaret Truman Daniel at the Harry S. Truman National Historic Site, Independence, Missouri.
HSTR 03	Olson, Sarah M.	1986	Historic Furnishings Report, Harry S. Truman Home, Harry S. Truman National Historic Site.
HSTR 04	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	October, 1989	Harry S. Truman National Historic Site, Collection Storage Plan.
HSTR 05	Hagood, Allen and Reigle, Norman	May, 1986	Environmental Assessment for the General Management Plan, Harry S. Truman National Historic Site, Missouri.
HUTR 01	National Park Service	July, 1975	Collection Management Plan.
HUTR 02	Clemensen, Berle A.	October, 1979	Historic Furnishing Study, Barn and Blacksmith Shop, HB-3, Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site, Arizona.
HUTR 03	Utley, Robert M.	January, 1959	Special Report on Hubbell Trading Post.
HUTR 04	National Park Service	February, 1959	Evaluation of the Hubbell Trading Post.
HUTR 05	National Park Service	April, 1969	A Master Plan for Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site, Arizona.
HUTR 06	Danson, Edward B.	June, 1965	Report on the Hubbell Trading Post, Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site.
HUTR 07	National Park Service	July, 1996	Resources Management Plan, Hubbell Trading Post, National Historic Site.
HUTR 08	Danson, E. B.	undated	A Few Notes Concerning Possibility of Obtaining Hubbell Trading Post at Ganado, Arizona, for a National Monument.
HUTR 09	Gates, Gerald R.	1973	Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site, Archeological Project - Grade Testing, May 14 - June 22, 1973.
HUTR 10	Wing, Kittridge A.	February, 1958	Field Investigation Report, J. L. Hubbell Trading Post.
HUTR 11	National Park Service	March, 1979	Assessment of Alternatives for Development Concept Plan, Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site.
HUTR 12	National Park Service	1983	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site.
HUTR 13	Utley, Robert M.	undated	Comments on Role of the Indian Trader.
HUTR 14	Brugge, David M.	July, 1973	Furnishing Plans for Hubbell Home, HB-2.
HUTR 15	Brugge, David M.	January, 1972	Furnishing Study, The Hubbell Home.
HUTR 16	Conservation Services	April, 1984	Historic Structure Preservation Guide, Part I, Preventive Maintenance System.
HUTR 17	Conservation Services	April, 1984	Historic Structure Preservation Guide, Part II, Reference Support Record Systems, Hubbell Trading Post National Historic Site.
HUTR 18	Utley, Robert M.	February, 1963	Brief Survey of Old Navajo Trading Posts, Supplement to Special Report, Hubbell Trading Post.

"I" Parks

Table 9: List of CRBIB publications ("I" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
IMRO 01	Baldwin, Gordon C.	December, 1942	Archeological Survey of Whitmore Wash and Shivwits Plateau, Northwestern Arizona.
IMRO 02	National Park Service	June, 1965	Sanford Recreation Area, A Recreation Planning Report.
IMRO 03	Toulouse, Joseph H., Jr.	July, 1944	Cremation Among the Indians of New Mexico.
INDE 01	National Park Service	October, 1957	A Summary Report on the Historical Basis For the Refurnishing of the House of Representatives Chamber, Congress Hall.
INDE 02	Patrick, Steven Edward	August, 1987	Deposited in this City: The Archaeological Evidence of Philadelphia, The Capital City, 1790 to 1800.
INDE 03	Powell, B. Bruce	February, 1957	Exploratory Excavation in the Basement of the John Wagner Building, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 04	Everhart, William C.	1957	As The Founders Knew Them.
INDE 05	Campbell, W. C.	July, 1963	Notes on the Building and Furnishing of Benjamin Franklin's House and Addition, 1766-1786, His Grounds and Outbuildings.
INDE 06	Crozier, Daniel G.	1978	The Archaeological Salvage of the City Tavern Site, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 07	Dorman, Charles G.	July, 1969	The Furnishings of Franklin Court, 1765-1790: A Preliminary Study.
INDE 08	National Park Service	July, 1959	Furnishing Plan for the First Floor of Congress Hall.
INDE 09	Powell, B. Bruce	May, 1961	Problems of Urban Archeology.
INDE 10	National Park Service	October, 1963	Furnishing Plan for the Second Floor of Congress Hall, Part C.
INDE 11	National Park Service	October, 1965	Furnishing Plan for the Second Floor of Congress Hall, Part D, Descriptive List of Proposed Furnishings.
INDE 12	Wallace, David H.	January, 1958	Interpretive Prospectus for Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 13	National Park Service	July, 1982	Welcome Park, A Project of the Friends of Independence National Historical Park for the National Park Service.
INDE 14	National Park Service	December, 1950	Inventory of Museum Objects, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 15	National Park Service	May, 1989	Briefing, Fountain of Freedom, Monument to the Constitution, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 16	National Park Service	March, 1963	Historical Report, Mother Bethel African Methodist Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 17	National Park Service	December, 1961	Historical Report, St. Augustine's Roman Catholic Church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 18	Wallace, David H.	1959	Checklist of Portraits in Collection of Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 19	Wallace, David H.	June, 1957	The Independence National Historical Park Collection of Historical Portraits: A Brief History.
INDE 20	Everhart, William C.	October, 1956	Historic Site Survey, Third and Scots Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 21	Hershey, Constance V.	November, 1974	Historic Furnishings Plan, City Tavern, Independence National Historical Park, Pennsylvania.
INDE 22	Kurjack, Dennis C.	October, 1956	Historic Site Survey, St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church, Philadelphia, Pa.
INDE 23	McCosker, M. J. and Samuel, Bernard and Hopkinson, Edward	December, 1947	Final Report to the United States Congress.
INDE 24	Riley, Edward M.	March, 1950	Preliminary Historical Report, Franklin Court, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 25	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	July, 1955	Archeological Field Notes, Archeological Projects Nos. 2 & 3, Independence Square Grass Plots 1 & 2, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 26	Riley, Edward M.	October, 1952	The Independence Hall Group of Buildings.
INDE 27	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	October, 1956	Archeological Field Notes, Archeological Projects Noumber 9-A, B, C, D, E, Independence Square - Grass Plots 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 28	Riley, Edward M.	March, 1953	History of the Independence Hall Group.
INDE 29	Egbert, Seneca	undated	A Colonial Concourse.
INDE 30	Hall, Joseph H. and Schenek, Helen	December, 1979	Synthesis of Archaeological Data, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 31	National Park Service	March, 1961	Furnishing Plan for the First Floor of Congress Hall.
INDE 32	Kurjack, Dennis C.	July, 1956	Historic Site Survey, St. George's (Methodist) Church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 33	Anderson, M. O.	May, 1956	Potential Park Extension, Religious Installations and Near-by Sites, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 34	National Park Service	January, 1977	The Federal Bicentennial Celebration, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 35	Sharp, Daniel Joseph	August, 1979	Supreme Court Chamber of Independence Hall, Furnishings Plan, Parts C, D & E.
INDE 36	Powell, B. Bruce	1962	The Archeology of Franklin Court, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 37	Platt, John D. R.	November, 1966	Dr. Franklin's House on Market Street, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 38	Parrington, Michael	March, 1980	Salvage Archaeology at Area F, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, 1979.
INDE 39	Greiff, Constance M.	1987	Independence, The Creation of a National Park.
INDE 40	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	October, 1956	Archeological Field Notes, Archeological Project No. 14 - New Hall - Carpenters Court, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 41	Sifton, Paul G.	April, 1963	What a Dread Prospect...: Dolley Madison's Plague Year.
INDE 42	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	October, 1956	Archeological Field Notes, Archeological Project 15, Bishop White House Basement - 309 Walnut Street, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 43	Shoemaker, Robert W.	March, 1953	Christ Church, St. Peter's, and St. Paul's.
INDE 44	National Park Service	1959	Proposed Navy Museum, Independence National Historic Park.
INDE 45	Raff, A. Raymond	March, 1936	Index, Invited Guests, Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia.
INDE 46	Yoelson, Martin I.	undated	Slide-Talk Presentation on Franklin's House.
INDE 47	National Park Service	April, 1960	Interpretive (Guide) Manual, Independence National Historic Park.
INDE 48	Morrison, Andrew Craig	August, 1973	Historic Structure Report, The Interior of the Second Bank of the United States (Portion), and Addendum, Architectural Data Section, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 49	Powell, B. Bruce	November, 1961	Archeological Evidence of Historic Grades, West Side of the Dilworth-Todd-Moylan House.
INDE 50	Parrington, Michael	April, 1980	Archaeology at Sansom Street, Area F, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, PA., 1979.
INDE 51	Smith, Russell and Taylor, Kent	December, 1978	Historical Resources Studies Inventory Report, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 52	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	September, 1956	Archeological Reconnaissance of Library Street from Fifth Street to Carpenters' Hall.
INDE 53	Cotter, John L.	undated	Archeological Observation on Grounds of 704 Market Street, Philadelphia, Two Doors West of the Graff House, 700 Market.
INDE 54	Cotter, John L.	1979	Summary Reports on Archeology of Franklin Court.
INDE 55	Fleishman, Margot	September, 1991	Catalog of Manuscripts and Documents in the Museum Collection, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Part I.
INDE 56	Crozier, Daniel G.	undated	Archaeological Survey Report, Area F, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 57	Busch, Jane	August, 1983	Philadelphia Kitchens: A Special Report with Recommendations for the Bishop White and Todd Houses.
INDE 58	National Park Service	January, 1955	A Summary Report on the historical basis for partial refurnishing of the Assembly Room, Independence Hall.
INDE 59	National Park Service	December, 1961	Furnishing Plan for the Bishop White House, Volume I, Parts A-F and Volume II, Appendices.
INDE 60	Cosans, B. and Liggett, B.	March, 1975	1974 Franklin Court Report, Volume I, Copy 3.
INDE 61	Gell, Elizabeth Ann Morris	undated	Preliminary Report on the Excavation of Two Privies Under Old City Hall, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 62	Cornell, John W., Jr.	December, 1962	Report of the Committee for the Preservation of the Liberty Bell.
INDE 63	National Park Service	March, 1956	A Summary Report on the historical basis for refurnishing of the Supreme Court chamber, Independence Hall.
INDE 64	Cosans, B. and Liggett, B.	March, 1975	1974 Franklin Court Report, Volumes VI, Copy 3, 320 and 322 Market Street.
INDE 65	Liggett, Barbara	December, 1972	Investigations at the Second Bank of the United States, Independence National Historical Park, Final Field Report.
INDE 66	National Park Service	August, 1959	Furnishing Plan for the First Floor of Independence Hall.
INDE 67	Cosans, B. and Liggett, B.	March, 1975	1974 Franklin Court Report, Volume III, Copy 3, 316 and 318 Market Street.
INDE 68	Cosans, B. and Liggett, B.	March, 1975	1974 Franklin Court Report, Volume II, Copy 3, 314 Market Street.
INDE 69	Eckard, Christopher G.	1989	The Amending Process, 1789-1800, A Report Prepared For the Bicentennial of the Bill of Rights and the Passage of the 11th Amendment.
INDE 70	Cotter, John L.	1964	Archeological Report on the Investigation of a Brick Vault Catchment, Cistern Number 2, Beneath the Cement Floor, Basement of Old City Hall.
INDE 71	Bradford, S. Sydney	June, 1956	Report on Research Carried Out in England, 1 February - 22 June, 1956.
INDE 72	Cosans, B. and Liggett, B.	March, 1975	1974 Franklin Court Report, Volumes IV and V, Copy 3, 320 and 322 Market Street.
INDE 73	National Park Service	May, 1959	Historic Structures Report, Part I on Congress Hall, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 74	McAneny, George and Fife, Robert Herndon and Thomas, Wilbur K.	May, 1944	Brief in Support of a Motion Made Before the Commissioner of Internal Revenue on Behalf of the Carl Schurz Memorial Foundation, Inc.
INDE 75	National Park Service	February, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Independence National Historical Park, Pennsylvania, Introduction.
INDE 76	National Park Service	May, 1952	Catalogue Exhibit of 18th Century Furniture.
INDE 77	National Park Service	August, 1983	Land Protection Plan Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 78	National Park Service	November, 1986	Daybook for 1787, Bicentennial of the Constitution of the United States.
INDE 79	Unknown	undated	World Heritage Nomination Form for Independence Hall.
INDE 80	National Park Service	July, 1970	A Master Plan for Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 81	National Park Service	October, 1951	Report and Recommendations, Land Acquisition Program, Independence National Historical Park Project.
INDE 82	National Park Service	August, 1959	Furnishing Plan for the Mayor's Court, Old City Hall.
INDE 83	Liggett, Barbara	September, 1971	Final Report, Archaeological Investigations at Franklin Court, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 84	Lee, Ronald F. and McCracken, Robert T. and Samuel, Bernard and Stradley, Leighton P.	September, 1950	Addresses at the Morris House Dedication Ceremonies.
INDE 85	Jackson, John W.	January, 1949	Morris House: The Presidential Mansion in November 1793.
INDE 86	Liggett, Barbara	July, 1970	Completion Report, Archaeological work at Franklin Court, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, in Independence National Historical Park, on Market between Third and Fourth Streets.
INDE 87	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	July, 1950	Archeological Field Notes, Franklin Court Archeology - East Side - Project Number 4, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 88	Powell, B. B.	March, 1958	Recommendations for the Completion of the Archeological Program, Franklin Court, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 89	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	September, 1953	Preliminary Exploration of Franklin Court, Archeological Project Number 4, May-September, 1953, Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
INDE 90	Powell, B. B.	March, 1959	Archeological Investigations, East Passageway, Second Bank of the United States, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 91	Hantman, Sidney and Kent, Alan E.	1970	Interpretive Prospectus, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 92	National Park Service	September, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Independence National Historical Park, Gloria Del (Old Swede's) Church National Historic Site, Edgar Allan Poe National Historic Site, Thaddeus Kosciuszko National Memorial.
INDE 93	Kurjack, Dennis C.	March, 1953	St. Joseph's and St. Mary's Churches.
INDE 94	Rose, Robert H. and Manucy, Albert and Sullivan, James R.	June, 1959	Interpretive Survey, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 95	Riley, Edward M.	1953	Philadelphia, The Nation's Capital, 1790-1800.
INDE 96	Kurjack, Dennis C.	1953	The President's House in Philadelphia.
INDE 97	Sifton, Paul G.	January, 1959	The Navy Department, 1798-1800.
INDE 98	Diethorn, Karie and Bacon, John	September, 1992	Furnishing Plan for the First Floor of Congress Hall Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 99	National Park Service	February, 1960	Historic Structures Report, Portion, Part II on Congress Hall, Independence National Historical Park.
INDE 100	Riley, Edward M.	March, 1953	Franklin's Home.
INDE 101	Flynn, Trisha	1965	The Proposal For A Covered Below- Grade Expressway Through Philadelphia's Historic Riverfront.
INDU 01	Russell, Carl P.	February, 1962	Independent Fur Traders of Northern Indiana.
INDU 02	Limp, W. Fredrick	April, 1974	The Bailly Site: An Archaeological Study of an Early Historic Homestead in the Calumet.
INDU 03	Steenhagen, Robert L. and Whitehouse, James R. and Hendrix, Glenn O.	1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 04	National Park Service	January, 1987	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 05	Doershuk, John F.	June, 1984	Cultural Resources Investigations at Three Locations, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 06	Honerkamp, Marjory	April, 1968	An Appraisal of the Archaeological Resources and Ecological Context of the Proposed Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 07	Wilcox, Douglas Abel	August, 1982	The Effects of Deicing Salts on Water Chemistry and Vegetation in Pinhook Bog, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 08	Young, Charlotte F. and McDonough, Maureen H.	1984	Interpretive Effectiveness Study: Evaluating Interpretive Programs and Research Methods at Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 09	Riordan, Timothy B. and Barton, David F.	February, 1983	Analysis of the Historical Artifact Study Collection, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore.
INDU 10	Shedd, Charles E.	September, 1958	The National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings, The Bailly Homestead, Porter County, Indiana.
INDU 11	National Park Service	May, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Indiana Dunes National Lakeshore, Indiana.
ISRO 01	Cuthbertson, Stuart	January, 1936	Franklin's Part in the Paris Peace Negotiations of 1782, With Reference to the United States-Canadian Boundary in Lake Superior, North of Isle Royale.
ISRO 02	Dustin, Fred	October, 1931	An Archaeological Reconnaissance of Isle Royale, Michigan.
ISRO 03	Hagen, Olaf T.	April, 1946	Preliminary Draft of a Chronological Outline of the History of Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 04	Aikan, Leo	undated	The History of the Movement to Make Isle Royale, Michigan, A National Park.
ISRO 05	Hakala, D. Robert	1953	Isle Royale: Primeval Prince, A History.
ISRO 06	Rakestraw, Lawrence	November, 1967	Post Columbian History of Isle Royale.
ISRO 07	National Park Service	1963	Archeological Survey of Isle Royale National Park, Michigan, 1960-1962.
ISRO 08	Carson, Hamilton H.	July, 1963	Detail Map and Metal Detection Survey of the Aboriginal Mine Pits, Along the Minong Ridge at McCargoe Cove, Isle Royale National Park, Michigan.
ISRO 09	National Park Service	1983	Shipwrecks of Isle Royale National Park (Thematic Group).
ISRO 10	Clark, Caven P.	1987	Archaeological Survey, Rock Harbor Area, Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 11	Lynott, Mark J. and Martin, Patrick E. and Clark, Caven P.	June, 1987	Preliminary Report of Archeological Investigations at Isle Royale National Park in 1987.
ISRO 12	Martin, Terrance J.	May, 1990	Animal Remains from Archaeological Sites at Isle Royale National Park, Michigan: 1989 Season.
ISRO 13	Haight, Floyd L. and Dustin, Fred	1923, 1946	Isle Royale Our New National Park/Isle Royale Place Names.
ISRO 14	Clark, Caven P.	1993	Mott Sauna Beach Excavation and Site Survey at Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 15	Sauer, Norman J.	October, 1990	An Analysis of the Human Skeletal Remains from the Massee Rockshelter, Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 16	Bradley, Betsy H.	February, 1984	Isle Royale National Park, Collection Management Plan.
ISRO 17	Salkin, Philip H.	August, 1985	An Archaeological Survey of the Grounds of the Pete Edisen Fishery on Isle Royale National Park, Michigan.
ISRO 18	Coleman, J. W.	undated	Historical Sketch of Isle Royale in Lake Superior.
ISRO 19	Martin, Patrick E., Ph.D.	June, 1984	Report of Archeological Investigations at Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 20	Clark, Caven P.	1995	Archeological Survey and Testing, Isle Royale National Park, 1987-1990 Seasons.
ISRO 21	National Park Service	August, 1965	Isle Royale Natural Sciences Research Plan.
ISRO 22	National Park Service	October, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Isle Royale National Park.
ISRO 23	National Park Service	1960	Archeological Survey of Isle Royale National Park, Michigan.

"J" Parks

Table 10: List of CRBIB publications ("J" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
JAGA 01	Lee, Alfred M.	1994	Locational Reconnaissance at the James A. Garfield National Historic Site, Mentor, Lake County, Ohio.
JAGA 02	Sullivan, Brigid	1991	Guidelines for Furnishings Maintenance and Protection, Lawnfield, James A. Garfield National Historic Site.
JAGA 03	van Dijk, Pace, Westlake & Partners and David A. Hanks & Associates and Gray, Nina	1993	Historic Furnishings Report, Lawnfield, James A. Garfield National Historic Site, Mentor, Ohio.
JAGA 04	Newman, Paul	1991	Lawnfield Historic Structure Report, James A. Garfield National Historic Site.
JAGA 05	Mack, Robert C. and MacDonald and Mack Architects, Ltd. and van Dijk, Pace, Westlake and Partners	January, 1996	Historic Structure Report, Carriage House, James A. Garfield National Historic Site, Ohio.
JAGA 06	National Park Service	September, 1996	Historic Structures Report, Outbuildings, James A. Garfield National Historic Site, Ohio.
JAGA 07	National Park Service	July, 1984	Environmental Assessment and Draft General Management Plan, James A. Garfield National Historic Site.
JAZZ 01	Unknown	November, 1992	Special Resource Study, Suitability/Feasibility Study and Study of Alternatives, Environmental Assessment.
JECA 01	National Park Service	January, 1991	Statement for Management, Jewel Cave National Monument.
JECA 02	National Park Service	March, 1987	Statement for Management, Jewel Cave National Monument.
JECA 03	National Park Service	May, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Jewel Cave National Monument.
JECA 04	National Park Service	April, 1994	Statement for Management, Jewel Cave National Monument.
JEFF 01	Peterson, Charles E.	June, 1939	Report on H.J. Res. 219, Father Pierre Gibault Monument at Cahokia.
JEFF 02	Porter, Charles W.	November, 1949	Significance and Status of the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial in St. Louis, Missouri.
JEFF 03	Porter, Charles W.	November, 1944	The Purpose and Theme of the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Project, St. Louis, Missouri, Together with Comments on the Proper Scope of the National Park Service's National Historic Site Project at That Place.
JEFF 04	Pitkin, Thomas M.	December, 1939	Report of Historical Activities at the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, St. Louis.
JEFF 05	National Park Service	October, 1965	The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 06	Wagers, Jerry	November, 1965	Explorers of a Wilderness, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 07	Wagers, Jerry	November, 1965	The Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 08	Garrett, Harper L.	March, 1941	Data for Use in Planning Exhibits in National Expansion.
JEFF 09	National Park Service	March, 1965	The Overland Experience, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit III.
JEFF 10	Rickey, Don, Jr.	January, 1963	Six Line Drawings Report, Combat, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 11	Rickey, Don, Jr.	February, 1962	Life-Size Figure Report, 5th Infantry Bugler, 1877, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 12	Rickey, Don, Jr.	February, 1962	Army Posts in the West, 1803-1861, Map, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 13	Rickey, Don, Jr.	November, 1962	Commissioned Painting Report, Battle of Wolf Mountain, January 8, 1877, The Soldiers Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 14	National Park Service	March, 1959	Guidelines for the Master Plan, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 15	Starrett, Robert D. and Pitkin, Thomas M., Dr.	April, 1939	A Supplementary Report on Exhibit Planning in National Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 16	National Park Service	August, 1867	The Wagon Box Fight, Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit VII.
JEFF 17	Pitkin, Thomas A.	February, 1939	Explanation of Specific Events and Developments Suggested for the Treatment in Memo of November 19, 1938, Being Studied as a Possible Basis for Museum Planning for the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 18	National Park Service	October, 1977	Statement for Management, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial National Historic Site.
JEFF 19	Pitkin, Thomas M.	November, 1938	Recommendations Concerning Subjects and Events to Be Memorialized at the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 20	Lewis, Ralph H.	October, 1945	St. Louis as a Railroad Center.
JEFF 21	Wilson, Laura	September, 1938	The Great Fire of St Louis in 1849.
JEFF 22	National Park Service	May, 1960	Subject Outline for the Museum of Westward Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 23	Johnson, Clarence L	December, 1957	Museum of National Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, St. Louis, Missouri, Unit II.
JEFF 24	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	April, 1962	Illustration Research Report, Significant Industrial Uses of Copper, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 25	Johnson, Clarence L.	May, 1958	Historical Narrative for Unit II, Museum of National Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, St. Louis, Missouri.
JEFF 26	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	undated	The Miner's Frontier, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 27	Wagers, Jerry	November, 1962	Diorama Research Report, Buffalo Hunter, 1870's, The Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Unit VI.
JEFF 28	Wagers, Jerry	July, 1962	Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Stone Warehouse Interior Prospectus (St. Louis Fur Trade Warehouse, ca. 1820), Unit VI.
JEFF 29	Wagers, Jerry	September, 1962	Commissioned Painting Report, The Rendezvous, Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Unit VI.
JEFF 30	Wagers, Jerry	August, 1962	Life-Size Diorama Report, The Mountain Man, Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Unit VI.
JEFF 31	Wagers, Jerry	March, 1962	Diorama Report, The Pacific Railroad Surveys, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 32	Wagers, Jerry	January, 1962	Commissioned Painting Report, Into the Unknown (Lewis & Clark Meeting the Shoshone Indians August 17,1805), Explorer's of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 33	Wagers, Jerry	December, 1961	Commissioned Painting Report, The Return of Lewis and Clark, St. Louis, Sept. 23, 1806, Explorer's of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 35	Wagers, Jerry	January, 1962	Bas-Relief Research Report, Lewis and Clark and Their Brave Companions Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 36	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	December, 1961	Painting Research Report, Rush of the Forty-Niners, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 37	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	undated	Map Research Report, Land and Sea Routes of the 1849 California Gold Rush, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 38	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	April, 1962	Illustration Research Report, Drawing Showing Location of Different Types of Gold, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 39	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	April, 1962	Painting Research Report, Life in the Mining Camp, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 40	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	April, 1962	Illustration Research Report, Sam Brannan Announcing the Discovery of Gold, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 41	Sheely, Horace J., Jr.	January, 1962	The Prospector, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX, Exhibit No. 11, Life-size Diorama Research Report.
JEFF 42	Johnson, Clarence L.	November, 1958	Addenda No. 3, The Expedition of Captain Benjamin Louis Eulalie De Bonneville, Unit Three, The Museum of National Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 43	Wells, Christy L. and Williams, Joyce A.	March, 1985	A Report of Archaeological Monitoring of Parking Facility Construction at the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial National Historic Site, St. Louis, Missouri.
JEFF 44	National Park Service	September, 1965	Impact of the West, Unit II, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 45	Abel, Leland J.	undated	The Indian's Frontier, Exhibit Plan Phase II, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 46	National Park Service	November, 1965	The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX, Exhibit Plan Phase II (Revised), Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 47	Abel, Leland J.	undated	Face of the West, Exhibit Plan Phase II Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 48	Hudson, J. Paul	November, 1938	Mining And Its Relation to National Expansion.
JEFF 49	Hudson, J. Paul	October, 1938	Natural Environment and Its Influence on National Expansion, Part I and II.
JEFF 50	Hudson, J. Paul	November, 1938	The Cattle Kingdom.
JEFF 51	Peterson, Charles E.	June, 1940	Map of the Site of the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Showing the Location of Various Historic Sites and Buildings.
JEFF 52	Stauffer, Alvin P. and Pitkin, Thomas M.	April, 1939	Historical Problems Raised by the Executive Order Authorizing the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, St. Louis.
JEFF 53	Rickey, Don, Jr.	June, 1960	The British-Indian Attack on St. Louis, May 26, 1780.
JEFF 54	Rickey, Don, Jr.	April, 1961	Combat with the Plains Indians: Some Grass Roots Observations by the Regular Rank and File.
JEFF 55	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Wagon with Broken Axle, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 56	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Wagon Stuck in the Mud, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 57	Schultz, Clarence H.	August, 1964	Research Report on Odometer, This Is the Place, Brigham Young, July 24, 1847, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 58	Rodnick, David	March, 1944	The Economic Development of St. Louis and the Surrounding Area: 1764-1914, (St. Louis Was Promises).
JEFF 59	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1965	Audio Script, Cattle Brands, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 60	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Wagon Train and Abandoned Gear, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 61	Schultz, Clarence H.	May, 1965	Illustration Report, Illustration Showing Rustler Altering a Brand, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 62	Schultz, Clarence H.	May, 1965	Illustration Report, Burial on the Trail, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 63	Schultz, Clarence H.	May, 1965	Commissioned Painting Research Report, We organized into a company today for self-protection and government..., The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 64	Schultz, Clarence H.	May, 1965	Diorama Research Report, Full Scale Pilgrim Wagon Exhibit, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 65	Schultz, Clarence H.	July, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Passenger Wagon Train, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 66	Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Association	May, 1950	Record of Reports to the Committee on House Administration and Hearing Before the Library Subcommittee.
JEFF 67	Schultz, Clarence H.	July, 1966	Commissioned Painting Research Report, On the Move A Thousand Miles of Plains, One Step at a Time, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 68	Schultz, Clarence H.	undated	The Cattleman's Frontier.
JEFF 69	Schultz, Clarence H.	March, 1964	Scale Model Construction of a Red River Cart, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 70	Stubbs, Roy	undated	The Sodbuster's Frontier, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 71	Stubbs, Roy	undated	Impact of the West, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 72	Schultz, Clarence H.	January, 1964	Commissioned Painting Report, Overlanders Cresting the Last Mountain Barrier, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 73	Stubbs, Roy M.	February, 1962	The Sod House Report, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XII.
JEFF 74	Stubbs, Roy M.	January, 1962	Map Research Report, Development of the Mississippi Tier, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 75	Stubbs, Roy M.	December, 1961	Farmhouse Setting Research Report, We Came West and Grew Up with the Country, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 76	Schultz, Clarence H.	August, 1965	Clothing and Equipment of the Trail Driving Cowboy in the period between 1867-1890, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 77	Schultz, Clarence H.	February, 1962	Commissioned Painting Report, The Long Drive, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 78	Stevens, Alden B.	June, 1938	Report of the Curator, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Including an Outline Scheme of Exhibits for a Museum of National Expansion.
JEFF 79	Miller, Evette	August, 1992	Finding Aid to the Donald F. Dosch Collection, ca. 1969 - ca. 1979.
JEFF 80	National Park Service	May, 1940	Progress Report of the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 81	Russell, Carl P.	September, 1936	A Museum of the American Fur Trade, Proposed Feature of The Jefferson Memorial, St. Louis, Missouri, Prospectus And Tentative Exhibit Plan.
JEFF 82	National Park Service	September, 1978	Historic Resources Management Plan, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 83	National Park Service	September, 1987	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 84	Breun, Benjamin D.	September, 1989	Finding Aid to the Mechanics' Institute of St. Louis Records, 1816-1894.
JEFF 85	Frick, Lillian Ruth and Schatz, Jeanne	July, 1993	Finding Aid to the St. Louis Recorded Archives, Transcriptions & Indexes, 1938-1940.
JEFF 86	National Park Service	October, 1965	The Sodbuster's Frontier, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit XI.
JEFF 87	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report,Mountain Areas of the Trans-Mississippi West, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 88	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Southwest Desert, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 89	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Plains Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 90	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Pacific Slopes, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 91	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Great Basin, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 92	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Mesa-Canyon Country, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 93	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Prairies, Face of the West, Unit I.
JEFF 94	Dosch, Donald F.	November, 1962	Map Research Report, Indian Tribes of Great Plains in 1850, The Indian's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 95	National Park Service	1964	Settlers to the West, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit XII.
JEFF 96	Dosch, Donald F.	1969	History of the Old St. Louis Courthouse.
JEFF 97	National Park Service	1964	Title to the West, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit IV.
JEFF 98	Dosch, Donald F.	November, 1964	Sketch Research Report, Trapper Skinning A Beaver, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 99	Dosch, Donald F.	October, 1964	Audio Script, St Louis Trading House, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 100	Dosch, Donald F.	December, 1964	Audio Script, The Fur Trade Rendezvous, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 101	Dosch, Donald F.	November, 1964	Mural Research Report, New Mexican Village, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 102	Dosch, Donald F.	April, 1964	Map Research Report, Lewis and Clark Route, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 103	Dosch, Donald F.	March, 1964	Sketch Report, Lewis and Clark Portage, Explorer's of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 104	Dosch, Donald F.	May, 1964	Map Research Report, Pike's Route, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 105	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1964	Life-Size Statue Report, Thomas Jefferson, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 106	Dosch, Donald F.	February, 1964	Abstract Sketch Report, Specimens of Western Flora and Fauna, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 107	Dosch, Donald F.	October, 1963	Artist's Sketch Research Report, Federal Troops Maintaining Order in Hastings, Nebraska, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 108	Dosch, Donald F.	December, 1964	Sketch Research Report, Four Vignettes: Stringing Telegraph Lines, Bringing in a Badman, Escorting a Stagecoach and Fighting Indians, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 109	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1964	Sketch Research Report, Near-Sinking of Lewis and Clark Pirogue, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 110	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1964	Sketch Report, Overland Emigrants Studying a Fremont Trail Map, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 111	Dosch, Donald F.	March, 1965	Color Sketch Research Report , Fifer and Drummer at Fort C. F. Smith, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 112	Dosch, Donald F.	April, 1963	Diorama Research Report. War Oration, The Indian's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 113	Rickey, Don, Jr.	March, 1965	The Overland Experience, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 114	Dosch, Donald F.	September, 1962	Life Size Diorama Research Report. Northern Plains Tipi, The Indian's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 115	Mattison, Ray H.	November, 1960	The Upper Missouri Fur Trade: Its Methods of Operation.
JEFF 116	Mattison, Ray H. and Everhart, William C. and Littleton, John O.	December, 1958	The National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings, Theme XI, The Advance of the Frontier; 1763-1830, The Lewis and Clark Expedition.
JEFF 117	Baker, Howard W.	August, 1960	Interpretive Prospectus for the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 118	McDermott, John Francis	undated	St. Louis and the West.
JEFF 119	Bond, John W.	August, 1962	Commissioned Painting Research Report. The Drive for Statehood, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 120	Bond, John W.	April, 1963	Map Research Report, Title to the West, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 121	Bond, John W.	June, 1962	Diorama Research Report, The Battle of San Jacinto, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 122	Bannon, John Francis	August, 1959	Museum of Westward Expansion, Unit Five, Westward Ho!, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 123	Drumm, Stella M. and Ravenswaay, Charles Van	1940	Glimpses of the Past: The Old Courthouse.
JEFF 124	Woodward, Arthur	undated	The Romance of the Fur Trade.
JEFF 125	Zenfell, W. W. and Schultz, C. H.	1961	Report on the Steamboat Mississippi.
JEFF 126	Bond, John W.	November, 1962	Map Research Report, Great Plains: Railroads and Settlement, 1870 and 1890, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 127	Bond, John W.	October, 1962	Drawing Research Report, Evolution of Milling, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 128	Bond, John W.	December, 1962	Windmill Model Research Report, Windmill on the Plains, 1880's, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 129	Bond, John W.	October, 1962	Drawing Report, Grain of Wheat, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 130	Bond, John W.	October, 1962	Drawing Research Report, Civil War Veterans Move West, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 131	National Park Service	October, 1960	Museum Planning Prospectus for the Visitor Center Museum, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 132	Bloom, John P.	undated	Exhibit Plan: Phase II, Settlers to the West, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 133	Bloom, John P.	undated	Title to the West, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 134	Bloom, John P.	undated	Drawing Research Report, Ft. Brown, TX, 1846, American Blood... American Soil..., Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 135	Bloom, John P.	December, 1961	Map and Painting Research Report, The Oregon Question, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 136	Bloom, John P.	December, 1961	Commissioned Painting Research Report, Kearny's Army of the West Leaving Bent's Fort, 2 August, 1846, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 137	Bloom, John P.	undated	Research Report on Map, Doniphan's Expedition: Ragged, Rough and Ready, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 138	Mitchell, Jacqueline E. and Lathrop, Suellyn	August, 1991	Finding Aid to the United States Territorial Expansion Memorial Commission Records, 1933-1973.
JEFF 139	Bond, John W.	undated	Out of the West: a More Perfect Union.
JEFF 140	Barkley, Alben W.	December, 1934	Minutes and Proceedings of the United States Territorial Expansion Memorial Commission.
JEFF 141	Johnson, Clarence L.	1958	Historical Narrative for Unit III, Exploration of the Trans-Mississippi West, The Museum of National Expansion, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial.
JEFF 142	Dosch, Donald F.	September, 1964	Map Research Report, Ashley-Henry Expeditions, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 143	Dosch, Donald F.	September, 1964	Map Research Report, Routes of Sibley, Dunbar-Hunter, Freeman and Pike, Explorers of a Wilderness, Unit V.
JEFF 144	Dosch, Donald F.	August, 1964	Sketch Research Report, Trapper Exchanging Furs for Supplies, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 145	Peterson, Charles E.	April, 1939	Map of the Site of the Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Showing Location of the Various Historic Sites and Buildings.
JEFF 146	Dosch, Donald F.	August, 1964	Sketch Research Report, Lisa Expedition Ascending the Missouri, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 147	Dosch, Donald F.	August, 1964	Motif Sketch Report, Beaver Hide and Beaver Trap, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 148	Dosch, Donald F.	March, 1965	Motif Sketch Research Report, Early Western Army Post and Military Eagle Insignia, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 149	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1965	Colored Sketch Research Report, Soldiers Watching a Foot Race, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 150	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Soldiers Cutting Wood, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 151	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1965	Colored Sketch Research Report, Sentry and Prisoner, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 152	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1963	Commissioned Painting Research Report, The Attack on Dull Knife's Cheyenne Village, The Indian's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 153	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1965	Colored Sketch Research Report, Soldiers at Dinner, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VII.
JEFF 154	Dosch, Donald F.	May, 1965	Colored Art Research Report, Cavalry Bugle, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 155	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1963	Sketch Research Report, Recruits and Sergeant at Jefferson Barracks, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 156	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1963	Colored Art Work Research Report, Guard Mount, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 157	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1963	Colored Art Work Research Report. Retreat Parade, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 158	Dosch, Donald F.	July, 1963	Colored Art Work Research Report, Soldiers at a Dance, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 159	Dosch, Donald F.	January, 1964	Map Research Report, Western Mineral Strikes, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 160	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1963	Sketch Research Report, U.S. Army Attack on Arickara Village, 1823, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 161	Dosch, Donald F.	January, 1965	Sketch Research Report Addendum, U.S. Army Attack on Arickara Village, 1823, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JEFF 162	Dosch, Donald F.	January, 1964	American, British, Spanish and Russian Flags, Title to the West, Unit IV,.
JEFF 163	Garrett, Harper L.	March, 1941	Data for Use in Planning Exhibits in National Expansion, VII. New Frontiers - After 1890.
JEFF 164	Ewers, John C.	April, 1938	A Suggested Outline of That Portion of the Expansion Story Pertaining to Alaska.
JEFF 165	Garrett, Harper L.	March, 1941	Data for Use in Planning Exhibits in National Expansion, I. The European Frontier.
JEFF 166	Garrett, Harper L.	March, 1941	Data for Use in Planning Exhibits in National Expansion, VI. Settling the Great West.
JEFF 167	Cuthbertson, Stuart	June, 1937	Proposed Museum of the American Fur Trade, Story to be Presented by the Exhibits.
JEFF 168	Cuthbertson, Stuart	August, 1937	Proposed Temporary Historical Museum, General Development Plan, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, St. Louis, Missouri.
JEFF 169	Bryan, John A.	October, 1938	A Physical History of the Old Courthouse, St. Louis, Missouri, 1826-1938.
JEFF 170	Pardue, Diana R.	April, 1981	Collection Preservation Guide, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, National Historic Site.
JEFF 171	Cumberland, Donald R., Jr.	December, 1990	Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Collection Storage Plan.
JEFF 172	Dosch, Donald F.	October, 1964	Map Research Report, Pacific Coast Trade, 1828 - 1842, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 173	Dosch, Donald F.	September, 1964	Map Research Report, Santa Fe Trail and Ocean Route to California, Trapper's and Trader's, Unit VI.
JEFF 174	Schultz, Clarence H.	February, 1963	Chuck Wagon Scene, Full Scale Diorama, Night on the Long Drive, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 175	Schultz, Clarence H.	March, 1964	Fort Laramie, Prairie Port of Call, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 176	Schultz, Clarence H.	September, 1962	Scale Diorama Research Report, The Thirst Devil on the Desert, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 177	Schultz, Clarence H.	August, 1965	Illustration Report, Store Interior of the 1850-60 Period, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 178	Schultz, Clarence H.	May, 1963	Illustration (The Plains Experience) Report, Wagon Train: Fording Platte River, Divider between Exhibits Nos. 4 & 5, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 179	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1963	Map of trail between Fort Laramie and the Sweetwater River, Dry, High Plains and Higher Mountains, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 180	Schultz, Clarence H.	March, 1964	Commissioned Painting Research Report, Funnel to the West: The Jumping Off Place, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 181	Schultz, Clarence H.	April, 1964	Commissioned Painting Report, Making the Desert to Flower, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 182	Schultz, Clarence H.	April, 1962	Report on the History of Branding, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 183	Schultz, Clarence H.	June, 1963	Map report showing major cattle trails and railway network, Bringing the 4-Dollar Steer to the 40-Dollar Market, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 184	National Park Service	1964	The Indian's Frontier, Unit VII, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial, Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 185	Schultz, Clarence H.	January, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Descent of the Western Slope, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 186	Schultz, Clarence H.	April, 1965	Illustration Report, Ilustrations Showing Texans Rounding Up Wild Longhorns, The Cattleman's Frontier, Unit X.
JEFF 187	Schultz, Clarence H.	March, 1965	Sketch Research Report, Pioneers in a New Land, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 188	Schultz, Clarence H.	August, 1964	Sketch Research Report, The Tragedy of the Donner Party, The Overland Experience, Unit III.
JEFF 189	Schultz, Clarence H.	December, 1964	Exhibit Research Report, Murphy Wagon Model, Trapper's and Trader's Frontier, Unit VI.
JEFF 190	Corbin, Diane H., Ph.D. and Masson L. R.	1960	The Bourgeois of the Northwest Company.
JEFF 191	National Park Service	January, 1962	Guidelines for Preparation of Research Reports for Museum of Westward Expansion.
JEFF 192	National Park Service	1961	Draft Exhibit Plans.
JEFF 193	Cruz, Santiago	June, 1965	Artwork Research Report, The Hudson's Bay Company Coat of Arms, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 194	Cruz, Santiago	June, 1965	Motif Art Work Research Report, Carrying the Cross, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 195	Cruz, Santiago	June, 1965	Flag Research Report, Hudson's Bay Company Flag After 1845, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 196	Cruz, Santiago	May, 1965	Map of Mexico Before the Independence of Texas, 1836, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 197	Cruz, Santiago	May, 1965	Flags Research Report, Spanish, French and American Flags, 1803, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 198	Cruz, Santiago	July, 1965	Art Work Research Report, Miner's Campfire Scene, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 199	Cruz, Santiago	July, 1965	Map Research Report, The Oregon Country, Settlers to the West, Unit XII.
JEFF 200	Cruz, Santiago	July, 1965	Art Work Research Report, Lincoln Signing Homestead Act, 1862, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 201	Cruz, Santiago	July, 1965	Audio Script, The Sod House, The Sodbuster's Frontier, Unit XI.
JEFF 202	Cruz, Santiago	February, 1965	Replica Research Report, The Long Tom, Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 203	Cruz, Santiago	February, 1965	Map Research Report, Areas of Action in Texas, Mexico, and California During the Mexican War, 1846-1847, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 204	Cruz, Santiago	March, 1965	Model Research Report, Freight Wagon - 1850-1868, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 205	Cruz, Santiago	January, 1965	Map Research Report, Settlers and Soldiers Win the West, Title to the West, Unit IV.
JEFF 206	Cruz, Santiago	April, 1965	Map Research Report, Map of the Dakota Territory in 1876, with a Superimposed Drawing of a Sioux Buffalo Hunter, The Miner's Frontier, Unit IX.
JEFF 207	National Park Service	1961	JNEM, Museum of Westward Expansion, Exhibit Plan.
JEFF 208	National Park Service	September, 1998	Finding Aid to the Richard W. Lemen Photograph Collection Circa 1863-1956.
JEFF 209	Frick, L. Ruth	May, 1999	Finding Aid to the Grace Lewis Miller Papers, Ca. 1540-1971.
JEFF 210	Dosch, Donald F.	1965	Sketch Research Report, Off-Duty Soldier, The Soldier's Frontier, Unit VIII.
JELA 01	Schell, Suzanne Z. and Jordan, Anne and Stanislawski, Barbara and Cumberland, Donald	1992	Jean Lafitte National Historical Park and Preserve, Collection Management Plan.
JELA 02	Roush, J. Fred	May, 1955	Preliminary Report on Rodriguez Canal.
JELA 03	Roush, J. Fred	June, 1955	Preliminary Report on Cannon and Carriages at Chalmette, 1815.
JELA 04	Hagen, Olaf T.	April, 1934	A Historical Sketch of the British Campaign Against New Orleans, 1814-15 and the BAttle of New Orleans, January 8, 1815.
JELA 05	Casey, Powell A.	undated	Artillery in the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 06	Thompson, Milton E.	December, 1961	The Mud Rampart and its Artillery.
JELA 07	Mackintosh, Barry	May, 1983	The Rodriquez House and the Chalmette Riverbank, A Historical Investigation and Analysis.
JELA 08	National Park Service	January, 1983	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Jean Lafitte National Historical Park.
JELA 09	Roush, J. Fred and Linch, Lyle K. and Manucy, Albert C.	March, 1956	Museum Prospectus for Chalmette National Historical Park.
JELA 10	Meuse, W. E.	November, 1963	Preliminary Report on the Identity and Burial Places of Americans Killed in Action on the East Bank of the Mississippi River During the Engagement of January 8, 1815.
JELA 11	Wilshin, Francis F.	March, 1939	Preliminary Survey of Materials in the British Archives Pertaining to the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 12	Cash, Lillian	August, 1960	British Archival Material on Chalmette National Military Park.
JELA 13	Holland, James W.	May, 1963	Notes on Some Construction Details of Line Jackson, at Chalmette.
JELA 14	Ricketts, D. G. W.	November, 1935	A Descriptive Account of the Map of the Battle of New Orleans and Adjacent Territory Developed and Drawn from Actual Survey.
JELA 15	Elmore, Francis H.	August, 1957	Archeological Report - Old Rodriquez Canal.
JELA 16	Birkedal, Ted	1987	A Preliminary Report Supporting a Revised Location for the Rodriguez House, Chalmette Unit, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park.
JELA 17	Wilshin, Francis F.	1938	Preliminary Study of the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 18	National Park Service	February, 1993	Amendment to the General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park and Preserve.
JELA 19	National Park Service	July, 1981	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park.
JELA 20	National Park Service	September, 1976	Resources Management Plan for Chalmette National Historical Park, Jean Lafitte.
JELA 21	Wilshin, Francis F.	August, 1950	Wilshin's Thesis on the Importance of the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 22	Noble, Vergil E. and Goodwin, R. Christopher	March, 1987	Identification of Historic Ceramic Sherds from Archeological Compliance Excavations, Chalmette Unit, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park.
JELA 23	Huber, Leonard V.	1965	The Battle of New Orleans: New Orleans As It Was In 1814-1815.
JELA 24	Roush, J. Fred	1977	Chalmette National Historical Park, Louisana.
JELA 25	National Park Service	August, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park and Preserve.
JELA 26	Goodwin, R. Christopher	December, 1986	Archeological Assessment of the Barataria Unit, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park.
JELA 27	National Park Service	1965	Battle of New Orleans Sesquicentennial Celebration 1815 - 1965.
JELA 28	Christian, Marcus	1965	The Battle of New Orleans: Negro Soldiers in the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 29	Meuse, William A.	1965	The Battle of New Orleans: The Weapons of the Battle of New Orleans.
JELA 30	Wilson, Rex L.	March, 1963	The Search for Jackson's Mud Rampart.
JELA 31	Stanislawski, Michael B.	January, 1987	Bird Motifs on Marksville Ceramics: Their Origin and Meaning.
JELA 32	National Park Service	February, 1987	Jean Lafitte National Park, Hearings Before the Subcommittee on Parks and Recreation, Committee on Energy and Natural Resources.
JELA 33	Peterson, Harold L.	October, 1963	Technical Study of American Fortifications.
JELA 34	National Park Service	April, 1981	Proposal/Environmental Assessment for the General Management Plan, Jean Lafitte National Historical Park, Louisiana.
JELA 35	Yakubik, Jill Karen and Franks, Herschel A. and Giardino, Marco J.	1989	Archaeological Investigations of Six Spanish Colonial Period Sites.
JELA 36	Franks, Herschel A. and Yakubik, Jill-Karen	1990	Archaeological Survey on 65 Acres of Land Adjacent to Bayou des Families.
JELA 37	Bres, Edward S.	August, 1964	Notes on the Establishment and Development of Chalmette National Military Park.
JICA 01	Stratton, Ceilia M.	May, 1992	Jimmy Carter National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
JICA 02	Bureman, M. and Reese, Maxine	October, 1992	General Management Plan\Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Interpretive Prospectus.
JICA 03	National Park Service	1992	Resource Management Plan, Jimmy Carter National Historic Site.
JODA 01	National Park Service	November, 1986	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, John Day Fossil Beds National Monument.
JODA 02	Ladd, Benjamin F.	December, 1985	Statement for Management, John Day Fossil Beds National Monument.
JODA 03	National Park Service	1992	Resources Management Plan, John Day Fossil Beds National Monument.
JODA 04	National Park Service	September, 1967	John Day Fossil Beds, A Study.
JODA 05	Sikoryak, Jane A.	April, 1988	Review of Paleontological Specimens and Related Records from the Vicinity of John Day Fossil Beds National Monument.
JODA 06	National Park Service	1993	Resources Management Plan, John Day Fossil Beds National Monument.
JODR 01	National Park Service	May, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Parkway.
JODR 02	National Park Service	November, 1989	Statement for Management, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Memorial Parkway.
JODR 03	National Park Service	May, 1986	Statement for Management, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Memorial Parkway.
JOFI 01	Rickey, Nan V.	October, 1967	Reminiscent Notes from Mrs. Joseph P. Kennedy.
JOFI 02	Rickey, Nan V.	February, 1969	Interpretive Prospectus, John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site.
JOFI 03	Toogood, Anna Coxe	July, 1971	John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site, Massachusetts, Historic Furnishing Plan.
JOFL 01	Acuff, Lysbeth and Sacchi, Richard and Zitzler, Paula	February, 1989	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Investigations of The Unger House and Vicinity, Johnstown Flood National Memorial, Pennsylvania.
JOMU 01	Lundquist, Karen and Riggs, Marion	November, 1967	John Muir House National Historic Site, Archeological Survey.
JOMU 02	Leiscester, Marti	1973	Strangers in a Strange Land, Environmental Living Project, John Muir National Historic Site.
JOMU 03	Kelly, Roger E.	March, 1981	Archeological Investigations Under the South Porch, Martinez Adobe, John Muir Historic Site, Martinez, California.
JOMU 04	Hussey, John and Mortimore, Ronald N. and Pope, Charles S. and Koue, Lewis and Wosky, John	March, 1963	Feasibility Report, John Muir Home and Vicente Martinez Adobe, Martinez, California.
JOMU 05	Cowie, Anne	February, 1972	John Muir: Preservationist.
JOMU 06	National Park Service	November, 1987	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Overview, John Muir National Historic Site.
JOMU 07	National Park Service	November, 1981	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Planning Overview, John Muir National Historic Site.
JOMU 08	National Park Service	August, 1990	Resources Management Plan: John Muir National Historic Site.
JOMU 09	National Park Service	June, 1990	Draft General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, John Muir National Historic Site, California.
JOMU 10	Tweed, William	August, 1971	John Muir in the Southern Sierra.
JOMU 11	National Park Service	May, 1993	Resources Management Plan: John Muir National Historic Site.
JOMU 12	Burke, Steven and Rhodes, Diane L. and Baumgard, Kevin L. and Tabor Mark L. and Svoboda, Charles R.	April, 1992	Historic Structure Report, Martinez Adobe, John Muir National Historic Site, Martinez, California.
JOTR 01	King, Samuel	1954	A History of Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 02	King, Thomas J.	December, 1975	Fifty Years of Archeology in the California Desert: An Archeological Overview of Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 03	King, Thomas J.	July, 1975	Final Report: A Cache from Cottonwood Spring(Riv-937).
JOTR 04	Wildesen, Leslie E.	August, 1969	Archeological Research Management Plan, Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 05	Kritzman, George	May, 1967	An Archeological Reconnaissance of the Indian Cove Area, Joshua Tree National Monument, California.
JOTR 06	Hickman, Patricia Parker	September, 1977	Country Nodes: An Anthropological Evaluation of William Keys' Desert Queen Ranch, Joshua Tree National Monument, California.
JOTR 07	Wallace, William J.	January, 1964	An Archaeological Reconnaissance in Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 08	National Park Service	October, 1993	Management Plan for Cultural and Natural Resources, Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 09	Tagg, Martyn D.	1983	Excavations at the Oasis of Mara, Archeological Investigations at Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 10	Ervin, Richard G.	November, 1985	Survey and Excavations in Joshua Tree National Monument, Report of the 1985 Joshua Tree Road Improvements Project.
JOTR 11	Spell, Lester	undated	History of Dale Mining District, California, As told to Susan Moore.
JOTR 12	Keys, Bill	November, 1954	Historical Notes, Joshua Tree National Monument, As told to Superintendent King.
JOTR 13	Ketcham, W. E. and Schenck, W. Egbert	March, 1952	Notes of an Interview with William H. McHaney.
JOTR 14	O'Neil, Dennis H.	August, 1968	An Archaeological Reconnaissance of the Barker Dam Region, Joshua Tree National Monument, California.
JOTR 15	Wallace, William J.	1964	The Archaeology of the Sheep Pass District in Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 16	Wallace, William J. and Taylor, Edith S.	1960	An Archeological Survey of the Deep Tank-Squaw Tank District, Joshua Tree National Monument, An Excavation at the Squaw Tank Site, Joshua Tree National Monument, California.
JOTR 17	Simpson, Kay	January, 1981	Joshua Tree Road Improvements Project.
JOTR 18	Parker, Patricia	1980	One Hundred Years of History in the California Desert: An Overview of Historic Archeological Resources at Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 19	National Park Service	December, 1984	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Joshua Tree National Monument.
JOTR 20	Spell, Hazel M.	1970	The Twentynine Palms Stories.

"K" Parks

Table 11: List of CRBIB publications ("K" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
KAHO 01	National Park Service	November, 1990	Resources Management Plan, Kaloko-Honokohau National Historical Park, Hawaii.
KAHO 02	Cordy, Ross and Tainter, Joseph and Renger, Robert and Hitchcock, Robert	November, 1977	Archaeology of Kaloko: A Generalized Model of a Hawaiian Community's Social Organization and Adaptation.
KAHO 03	National Park Service	May, 1974	The spirit of Ka-Loko Hono-Ko-Hau: a proposal for the establishment of a Ka-Loko Hono-Ko-Hau National Cultural Park, Island Hawai'i, State of Hawai'i.
KAHO 04	National Park Service	October, 1993	General Management Plan/Environmental Impact Statement, Kaloko-Honokohau National Historical Park, Hawaii.
KAHO 05	National Park Service	1983	Kaloko-Honokohau National Historic Park, Land Protection Plan.
KALA 01	Somers, Gary and Ladd, Edmund	1983	Project Design; Archeological Inventory Resources for Kalaupapa Well and Distribution System, Kalaupapa National Historical Park.
KALA 02	National Park Service	April, 1980	A Proposal for the Establishment of the Kalaupapa National Historical Preserve.
KALA 03	Doneux, Bruce J.	January, 1984	Kalaupapa Historical Collection Project, September, 1982 to December, 1983, Kalaupapa National Historic Park.
KALA 04	Guiney, David J.	May, 1984	Wayside Exhibit Plan, Kalaupapa National Historical Park.
KALA 05	National Park Service	July, 1987	Statement for Management, Kalaupapa National Historic Park.
KALA 06	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Kalaupapa National Historical Park, Kalaupapa, Hawai'i.
KALA 07	National Park Service	July, 1978	Alternatives Study, Kalaupapa Leprosy Settlement.
KALA 08	National Park Service	April, 1984	Cultural Resources Management Plan, an Addendum to the General Management Plan, Kalaupapa National Historical Park.
KATM 01	Potts, Rick	January, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Katmai National Park & Preserve.
KATM 02	David, Wilbur A.	December, 1961	Mount Katmai, Alaska, Eruption.
KATM 03	Dumond, Don E.	January, 1967	Prehistoric Dwellings in Katmai National Monument, Alaska.
KATM 04	Clapper, Charles and Ritter, J. Thomas and Swift, Ellsworth	May, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Katmai National Monument, Alaska.
KATM 05	National Park Service	August, 1971	Wilderness Study, Katmai National Monument.
KATM 06	National Park Service	November, 1966	Prospectus for Archeological Research, Katmai National Monument and Vicinity, Alaska.
KATM 07	National Park Service	April, 1983	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessement, Katmai National Park and Preserve.
KATM 08	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Katmai National Park.
KATM 09	Hemmerling, N. Larry	April, 1955	A Summary of the Katmai Eruption and the National Geographic Society Explorations of the Katmai Area, (1912-1919).
KATM 10	Ochsner, John	January, 1985	General Mangaement Plan/Environmental Assesment, Land Protection Plan, Wilderness Suitability Review; Katmai National Park and Preserve, Alaska.
KATM 11	Dumond, D. E.	January, 1969	Reconstruction of an Aboriginal Dwelling in Katmai National Monument, Alaska.
KATM 12	Dumond, D. E. and Nowak, Michael	May, 1965	Archeological Survey in Katmai National Monument, Alaska, 1964.
KATM 13	Dumond, D. E. and Rice, Harvey S. and Nowak, Michael and Bedwell, Stephen F.	May, 1964	Archeological Survey in Katmai National Monument, Alaska, 1963.
KEFJ 01	Gilbert, Charles	April, 1983	General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Kenai Fjords National Park, Alaska.
KEFJ 02	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Kenai Fjords National Park.
KEFJ 03	National Park Service	September, 1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Kenai Fjords National Park.
KEFJ 04	National Park Service	December, 1973	Proposed Harding Icefield, Kenai Fjords National Monument, Alaska.
KEFJ 05	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Harding Icefield, Kenai Fjords National Monument.
KEFJ 06	National Park Service	undated	Kenai Fjords National Park, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
KEMO 01	National Park Service	April, 1941	The Atlanta Campaign and Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 02	Kelly, Dennis	1990	Kennesaw Mountain and the Atlanta Campaign: A Tour Guide.
KEMO 03	McMurry, Richard M.	1972	The Road Past Kennesaw: The Atlanta Campaign of 1864.
KEMO 04	Satterfield, Paul	May, 1951	The Problem of Discipline for the Confederates.
KEMO 05	Holland, James W.	December, 1954	Field Observation of Visitor Needs and Interpretive Methods at Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 06	National Park Service	February, 1948	History of Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park, February 1941 - February 1948.
KEMO 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	1963	Rousseau's Raid on the Montgomery and West Point Railroad.
KEMO 08	National Park Service	1977	Historic Resource Management Plan for Kennesaw National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 09	National Park Service	April, 1954	List of Books Needed in Library, Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 10	Madry, Marvin	January, 1983	Statement for Management, Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 11	Moore, Jackson W., Jr. and Cooper, Allen H. and Walker, John W.	1989	1985-1986 Archeological Investigations at the Kolb Farm Battlefield Site, Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park, Georgia.
KEMO 12	National Park Service	1983	Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park, Wayside Exhibit Proposals.
KEMO 13	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Kennesaw National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 14	National Park Service	1989	Resource Management Plan, Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield, 1989.
KEMO 15	Cooper, Allen H.	1986	Archeological Testing of the Proposed Location of the Handicapped Access Trail at 24-Gun Battery, Kennesaw Mountain, National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 16	National Park Service	1985	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield.
KEMO 17	Kelly, Dennis	undated	A Systematic Approach to the Preservation of the Earthworks at Cheatham Hill.
KEMO 18	Rogers, Anne F.	June, 1977	Final Report Archaeological Survey of Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park.
KEMO 19	National Park Service	July, 1934	The Andrews Raid, when the Locomotive, THE GENERAL, was Stolen, April 12, 1862.
KEMO 20	Caldwell, Joseph R.	June, 1947	Appraisal of the Archeological Resource, Allatoona Reservoir in Bartov, Cobb, and Cherokee Countries, Georgia.
KEMO 21	Dickens, Ray S., Jr.	undated	Preliminary Inventory and Appraisal of Archeological Resources in the Allatoona Review Study Area, in Bartow, Cherokee, and Cobb Counties, Georgia.
KEMO 22	Meier, Lawrence W.	1980	An Archeological, Historical Survey of Upper Moses Creek Interceptor.
KEMO 23	Yates, B. C.	October, 1961	Troop Movement Map, Kennesaw Mountain, June 27, 1864.
KEMO 24	Satterfield, Paul	undated	A Resume on Infantry during the War between the States.
KEMO 25	National Park Service	undated	Sherman's Georgia Campaign, May-December, 1984.
KEMO 26	Spinnler, Jack	January, 1989	Kennesaw Mountain National Battlefield Park, Wayside Exhibit Proposal.
KICA 01	Davis, James T.	October, 1960	The Archaeology of Site FRE-259, Kings Canyon National Park, California.
KICA 02	Porter, Samuel Thomas	1966	The Silver Rush at Mineral King, California, 1873-1882.
KICA 03	National Park Service	March, 1940	History of Kings Canyon-General Grant National Park.
KICA 04	Tweed, William C.	December, 1976	Shorty Lovelace, Kings Canyon Fur Trapper.
KIMO 01	Carrillo, Richard F.	December, 1976	The Howser House and the Chronicle Grave and Mass Burial, King's Mountain National Military Park, South Carolina.
KIMO 02	Young, Rogers W.	November, 1935	Preliminary Memorandum on the British and American Routes of March to the Kings Mountain Chain, on which the Engagement of October 7, 1780 Occurred.
KIMO 03	Young, Rogers W.	January, 1936	Preliminary Report on Positions of the American Detachments at the Engagement of King's Mountain.
KIMO 04	National Park Service	1973	Development Concept Plan, Kings Mountain National Military Park.
KIMO 05	Stauffer, Alvin P.	1935	The Location of the Revolutionary Roads in and about the Site of the Battle of King's Mountain.
KIMO 06	Stauffer, A. P.	August, 1935	Maps Needed for the Study of Old Roads in and about King's Mountain.
KIMO 07	Pridemore, Franklin D.	December, 1963	Research Project NMP/Kings 5, Historical Base Map for King's Mountain National Military Park.
KIMO 08	Young, Rogers W.	February, 1936	A Brief Description of The Old Stone House Located within the Proposed Area of the Kings Mountain National Military Park, South Carolina.
KIMO 09	Kennedy, Fronde	May, 1934	The Story of Kings Mountain Told Once More.
KIMO 10	Perry, Sherman W.	January, 1963	Whigs and Tories in the Carolinas.
KIMO 11	Taylor, Kevin B.	1990	Resource Management Plan, Kings Mountain National Military Park.
KIMO 12	Krug, J. A.	1947	Rifles and Rifleman at the Battle of Kings Mountain.
KIMO 13	Mackenzie, George C. and Young, Rogers W.	1955	Kings Mountain National Military Park, South Carolina.
KIMO 14	Cox, William E.	1972	Battle of Kings Mountain Participants, October 7, 1780.
KIMO 15	Chandler, Hen Deane	July, 1930	A Brief Description of The Battle of Kings Mountain: The Turning Point of the American Revolution.
KIMO 16	Lathan, Robert, Rev.	1880	Historical Sketch of The Battle of King's Mountain, Fought Between the American and British Troops.
KIMO 17	Russell, C. P.	undated	Battle of Kings Mountain and the American and Ferguson Rifles, Popular Study Series.
KIMO 18	National Park Service	1974	King's Mountain National Military Park Master Plan.
KIMO 19	Dykeman, Wilma	1978	The Battle of Kings Mountain 1780: With Fire and Sword.
KIMO 20	Stauffer, Alvin P. and Garrett, H. L. and Young, Rogers W.	August, 1935	Bibliography of Books Relating to the Battle of King's Mountain in the Library of Congress.
KIMO 21	Camp, Oswald E.	March, 1940	In Commemoration of the Battle of Kings Mountain, October 7, 1780.
KLGO 01	Pardue, Diana and Arthur, Lynnette and Bush, Kent	August, 1984	Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Collection Management Plan.
KLGO 02	Ingersoll, William T.	December, 1976	Interpretive Prospectus, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KLGO 03	Paskowsky, Michael P.	October, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus, Klondike Gold Rush NHP, Alaska.
KLGO 04	Blee, Catherine H.	September, 1983	Archeological Investigations in Skagway, Alaska, Volume I, The White Pass and Yukon Route Broadway Depot and General Offices Buildings, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KLGO 05	Wyatt, M. P.	September, 1982	Conservation Recommendations, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KLGO 06	National Park Service	1974	Final Environmental Statement, Proposed Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Alaska and Washington.
KLGO 07	Davis, Craig W.	1978	The Old Dyea or Native Cemetery, Excavation and Exhumation, Project Report.
KLGO 08	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Seattle Unit.
KLGO 09	Spude, Robert L.	1980	Chilkoot Trail, from Dyea to Summit with the 98 Stampeders.
KLGO 10	Spude, Catherine Holder and Scott, Douglas D. and Norris, Frank	August, 1993	Archeological Investigations in Skagway, Volume 4: Father Turnell's Trash Pit, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Alaska.
KLGO 11	Spude, Robert L.	September, 1979	Eight Month Report, Historical Data, Third Interim Report.
KLGO 12	Patten, Gerald	May, 1973	Master Plan, Proposed Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Alaska--Washington.
KLGO 13	Pearson, Barbara E.	April, 1980	Paint Analysis and Recommendations for Repainting: Building 36G (The Steamship Office), Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park, Skagway, Alaska.
KLGO 14	Blee, Catherine Holder	1988	Archeological Investigations in Skagway, Alaska, Volume 2, The Moore Cabin and House, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KLGO 15	Rhodes, Diane Lee	September, 1988	Archeological Investigations in Skagway, Alaska, Volume 3: The Mill Creek Dump and the Peniel Mission, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KLGO 16	Olson, Sarah M.	1985	Report on Historic Window Displays for Seven Storefronts, Klondike Gold Rush National Historical Park.
KNRI 01	Malik, Marcus P.	August, 1970	A Master Plan for Proposed Knife River Indian Villages, North Dakota.
KNRI 02	Ahler, Stanley A. and Weston, Timothy and McMiller, Keith D.	August, 1980	Cutbank Profiling and Test Excavations at Sakakawea Village (32ME11), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 03	Ahler, Stanley A.	October, 1978	Archeological Field Research in the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, Summer 1978.
KNRI 04	Ahler, Stanley A., (ed.)	July, 1984	Archeological Investigations at the Elbee Site, 32ME408, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 05	Hanson, Jeffery R.	May, 1983	Hidatsa Culture Change, 1780-1845: A Cultural Ecological Approach.
KNRI 06	National Park Service	1983	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, North Dakota.
KNRI 07	Wood, W. Raymond and Hanson, Jeffery R.	June, 1980	The Origins of the Hidatsa Indians: A Review of Ethnohistorical and Traditional Data.
KNRI 08	Thiessen, Thomas D.	November, 1980	A New Transcription of Alexander Henry's Account of a Visit to the Mandan and Hidatsa Indians in 1806.
KNRI 09	Wood, W. Raymond	June, 1979	Fur Trade Documents Bearing on the Mandan-Hidatsa Trade with Northwest Company Posts in Central Canada, 1793-1805: Four New Transcriptions.
KNRI 10	Reiten, Jon	December, 1983	Quaternary Geology of the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 11	National Park Service	April, 1992	Statement for Management, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 12	Thiessen, Thomas D.	December, 1980	Charles McKenzie's Narratives of the Mississouri Indians: A New Transcription.
KNRI 13	Weymouth, John W.	August, 1986	Magnetic Surveys of Archaeological Sites in the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site: Small and Non-Village Sites.
KNRI 14	Ahler, Stanley A. and Swenson, Anthony A.	March, 1985	Test Excavations at Big Hidatsa Village (32ME12), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 15	Sayler, Rodney D. and Seabloom, Robert W. and Ahler, Stanley A., (eds.)	July, 1989	Impacts of Prescribed Burning on Archeological and Biological Resources of the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 16	National Park Service	March, 1986	Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, Statement for Management.
KNRI 17	Ahler, Stanley A. and Thiessen, Thomas D. and Trimble, Michael K.	1991	People of the Willows, The Prehistory and Early History of the Hidatsa Indians.
KNRI 18	Weston, Timothy	May, 1990	Acculturation in the Middle Missouri Valley as Reflected in Modified Bone Assemblages from the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 19	Toom, Dennis L. and Ahler, Stanley A. and Falk, Carl R.	July, 1985	Test Excavations at the Lower Hidatsa West Site (32ME499), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 20	Ahler, Stanley A. and Mehrer, Emery LaDean	December, 1984	The KNRI: Test Excavations at Eight Plains Village Archeological Sites in the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 21	Picha, Paul R. and Toom, Dennis L., (ed.) and Ahler, Stanley A.	June, 1989	1987 & 1988 Archeological Investigations Related to Visitor Center Construction in Area B at the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 22	Thiessen, Thomas D.	August, 1991	A Summary of Archeological Investigations Conducted in Conjunction with Development of a Permanent Visitor Center/Administrative Facility at the Knife River Indian Villages, National Historic Site, North Dakota.
KNRI 23	Ahler, Stanley A. and Swenson, Anthony A.	February, 1980	Analysis of Surface Collections from the Poly (32ME407), Stanton Ferry (32ML6) and Stiefel (32ME202) Archeological Sites.
KNRI 24	Ahler, Stanley A., (ed.)	March, 1988	Archeological Mitigation at Taylor Bluff Village (32ME366), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 25	Ahler, Stanley A. and Weston, Timothy and Mehrer, Emery LaDean	May, 1979	Controlled Surface Reconnaisance in the Buchfink Cultivated Tract, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, 1978.
KNRI 26	Malik, Marcus P.	1970	Master Plan, Proposed Knife River Indian Village National Historic site, North Dakota.
KNRI 27	Ahler, Stanley A. and Benz, Bruce F.	June, 1980	Analysis of Controlled Surface Artifact Collections from the Sakakawea (32ME11) and Lower Hidatsa (32ME10) Village Sites.
KNRI 28	National Park Service	undated	Environmental Statement, Proposed Establishement of Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 29	Lovick, Steven K. and Ahler, Stanley A.	February, 1982	Cultural Resource Reconnaissance in the Knife River Indian Villages National HIstoric Site, Appendix A: Site Forms.
KNRI 30	Lovick, Steven K. and Ahler, Stanley A.	February, 1982	Cultural Resource Reconnaissance in the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 31	National Park Service	October, 1980	Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, Archeological Research, Status Report.
KNRI 32	Ahler, Stanley A.	May, 1980	Archeological Research in the Knife River Indian Villages, National Historic Site, 1978 to 1980.
KNRI 33	National Park Service	October, 1980	Archeological Research for the Knife River Indian Villages, National Historic Site.
KNRI 34	Weston, Timothy and Ahler, Stanley A.	October, 1980	Archeological Field Research in the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, Summer 1980.
KNRI 35	Ahler, Stanley A.	September, 1987	Description of Computerized Data Files from Phase 1 Archeological Investigations at Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 36	Goulding, Douglas A.	August, 1980	Post-Contact Chipped Stone Technological Change at the Lower Hidatsa Site and Sakakawea Site, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 37	Snyder, Michael D.	December, 1985	Environmental Assessment, revised General Management Plan, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, North Dakota.
KNRI 38	Swenson, Anthony A. and Ahler, Stanley A	May, 1978	A Proposed Analysis Format for Ceramic Collections from the Vicinity of the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 39	Weymouth, John	February, 1979	Magnetic Survey of the Big Hidatsa Site (32ME12), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 40	Weymouth, John	December, 1978	A Magnetic Survey of 32ME9 (Buchfink Site) and 32ME407 (Poly Site).
KNRI 41	Rocky Mountain Region and Knife River Indian Village NHS	April, 1985	Task Directive to amend the General Management Plan, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, North Dakota.
KNRI 42	Wood, W. Raymond	June, 1978	Notes on the Historical Cartography of the Upper Knife-Heart Region.
KNRI 43	Wood, W. Raymond	March, 1977	Historic Resources of the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 44	National Park Service	1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program, Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 45	Lehmer, Donald J. and Wood, W. Raymond and Dill, C. L.	June, 1978	The Knife River Phase.
KNRI 46	Ahler, Stanley A. and Falk, Carl R. and Picha, Paul R. and Reiten, Jon and Mehrer, Emery L.	January, 1983	Archeological Mitigation for Small-Scale Construction Projects at the Taylor Bluff Site (32ME366), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 47	Ahler, Stanley A.	February, 1978	A Research Plan for Investigation of the Archeological Resources of the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 48	Ahler, Stanley A. and Weston, Timothy	May, 1981	Test Excavations at Lower Hidatsa Village (32ME10), Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 49	Thiessen, Thomas D., (ed.)	1993	The Phase I Archeological Research Program for the Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site.
KNRI 50	National Park Service	December, 1994	Knife River Indian Villages National Historic Site, Statement for Management.
KOVA 01	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Kobuk Valley National Monument.
KOVA 02	National Park Service	December, 1974	Environmental Statement, Kobuk Valley National Monument, Alaska.

"L" Parks

Table 12: List of CRBIB publications ("L" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
LABE 01	Swartz, B. K., Jr.	July, 1960	The Samuel A. Clarke Papers.
LABE 02	Crouch, J. Carlisle	January, 1936	Preliminary Archaeological Reconnaissance, Lava Beds National Monument, November 18-December 4, 1935.
LABE 03	Fisher, Don	undated	Lava Beds National Monument.
LABE 04	Sproull, Harry V.	1969	The Modoc War, 1872-1873.
LABE 05	Swartz, Benjamin K., Jr.	August, 1961	A Preliminary Archaeological Survey Along the Proposed Highway, Lava Beds National Monument, California.
LABE 06	Swartz, Benjamin K., Jr. and Parker, Marion L.	September, 1963	Highway Salvage Archeology Lava Beds National Monument: Final Report.
LABE 07	Swartz, Benjamin K., Jr.	1964	Archaeological Investigations at Lava Beds National Monument, California.
LABE 08	Thompson, Erwin N.	October, 1967	The Modoc War, 1872-73, Lava Beds National Monument.
LABE 09	Freiser, Leonard H.	1988	The Modoc War, A Symposium.
LABE 10	National Park Service	January, 1985	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Lava Beds National Monument, California.
LABE 11	Kahler, Herbert E.	August, 1962	Modoc Indian War Photographs, 1872-1873.
LABE 12	Lee, Georgia and Hyder, William D. and Benson, Arlene and Edwards, Ed	1988	The Rock Art of Petroglyph Point and Fern Cave, Lava Beds National Monument.
LABE 13	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Lava Beds National Monument.
LABE 14	Maniery, James Gary	December, 1981	Overview: Lava Beds National Monument Archaeological District.
LACH 01	National Park Service	February, 1998	Buckner Homestead Historic District, Final Management Plan.
LACL 01	National Park Service	undated	Lake Clark National Park and Preserve, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
LACL 02	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Lake Clark National Park, Alaska.
LACL 03	National Park Service	December, 1974	Environmental Statement, Lake Clark National Park.
LAME 01	Baldwin, Gordon C.	May, 1943	Archeological Survey of the Davis Dam Reservoir Area, Boulder Dam National Recreational Area.
LAME 02	Evans, Douglas B.	1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Lake Mead National Recreation Area.
LAME 03	Maxon, James C.	September, 1970	Grapevine Cave.
LAME 04	Kamp, Kathryn A.	October, 1981	Lithic Procurement at Lake Mead, The Collection of 26 CK2375.
LAME 05	Ruppert, David E.	March, 1976	Lake Mead National Recreation Area: An Ethnographic Overview.
LAME 06	McClellan, Carole and Phillips, David A., Jr.	June, 1978	Archeological Survey North of Lake Mead, Arizona: Wahl-Yee and Mobil Mineral Leases, Final Report.
LAME 07	McClellan, Carole and Teague, George	December, 1977	Archeological Survey of Wahl-Yee Lease Properties, Lake Mead National Recreation Area.
LAME 08	McClellan, Carole and Phillips, David A., Jr. and Belshaw, Mike	1980	The Archeology of Lake Mead National Recreation Area: An Assessment.
LAME 09	Herron, John G.	April, 1982	Lake Mead--Indian Relationships Consultations: A Preliminary Report.
LAME 10	National Park Service	1983	General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement, Lake Mead National Recreation Area.
LAME 11	National Park Service	January, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Resources Management Plan, Lake Mead National Recreation Area, Arizona-Nevada.
LAME 12	National Park Service	October, 1981	Statement for Management, Lake Mead National Recreational Area.
LAME 13	Rideout, Elaine and Spain, Susan and Spude, Cathy	September, 1991	Environmental Assessment, Development Concept Plan, Willow Beach.
LAME 14	Maxon, James C. and Stokes, Ann	1971	Indians of the Lake Mead Country.
LAME 15	National Park Service	January, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Resources Management Plan for the Lake Mead National Recreation Area, Arizona-Nevada.
LAME 16	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Lake Mead National Recreation Area.
LAME 17	National Park Service	April, 1993	Draft Supplemental Environmental Impact Statement, Development Concept Plan, Willow Beach, Lake Mead National Recreation Area.
LAME 18	Ervin, Richard	October, 1986	Lake Mead, Developed Area Surveys, The LAME 86A Archeological Investigations and Related Projects, Lake Mead National Recreation Area, Nevada and Arizona.
LAME 19	National Park Service	June, 1975	Natural Resources Mangament Plan and Environmental Assessment, Lake Mead Recreation Area.
LAMR 01	National Park Service	March, 1987	National Park Service Research Opportunities, Lake Meredith National Recreational Area.
LAMR 02	National Park Service	November, 1983	General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan, Lake Meredith Recreation Area, General Management Plan Amendment, Environmental Assessment.
LAMR 03	Bousman, C. Britt	May, 1974	Archaeological Assessment of Lake Meredith Recreation Area.
LAMR 04	Breternitz, David A. and Bradford, James E. and Haecker, Charles M. and Smith, Monica L.	1993	Archeological Significance Testing at 41HC125 and 41HC126, Lake Meredith National Recreation Area, Hutchinson County, Texas.
LARO 01	Chance, David H.	1967	Archaeological Survey of Coulee Dam National Recreation Area, Part 2: Spring Draw-Down of 1967.
LARO 02	Larrabee, Edward McM and Kardas, Susan	1966	Archaeological Survey of Grand Coulee Dam National Recreation Area, Part I: Lincoln County Above Normal Pool.
LARO 03	McKie, James and Chance, David	1980	An Archaeological Survey of Fourteen Development Areas, Coulee Dam National Recreation Area.
LARO 04	Rice, David G.	1968	Archaeological Investigations in the Coulee Dam National Recreation Area, Spring 1968.
LARO 05	Chance, David H.	1970	Archaeological Survey of Coulee Dam National Recreation Area: Spring and Summer, 1970.
LARO 06	Ross, Lester A.	September, 1969	Archaeological Investigation in the Coulee Dam National Recreation Area, Spring 1969.
LARO 07	Herron, John G.	March, 1979	Coulee Dam--Ethnohistorical Background and Summary of Legislation Regarding the Lower Spokane Indians, with Reference to the Upper and Middle Spokane and the Confederated Tribes of the Colville.
LARO 08	Ulrich, John R.	July, 1957	Brief History of Fort Spokane, Lincoln County, Washington.
LARO 09	Hussey, John A.	April, 1958	Fort Spokane, Washington: A History of the United States Army Post and of the Fort Spokane Military Reservation.
LAVO 01	Amesbury, Robert	1967	Nobles Emigrant Trail, Lassen Volcanic National Park.
LAVO 02	Swartzlow, Ruby Johnson	undated	Peter Lassen, Northern California's Trail-Blazer.
LAVO 03	Journey, Alfred E.	March, 1972	An Archeological Survey of Route 1 and Vicinity of the Park Road, in Lassen Volcanic National Park, California.
LAVO 04	Treganza, Adan E.	1962	An Archeological Survey of the Aboriginal and Early Historic Sites of Lassen Volcanic National Park, California.
LAVO 05	Journey, Alfred E.	1971	Research Proposal.
LAVO 06	Brown, Talena	May, 1972	A History of the Mineral Area.
LAVO 07	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural/Cultural Resources Management Plan, Lassen Volcanic National Park.
LAVO 08	National Park Service	January, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Cultural Resources Management Plan for Lassen Volcanic National Park.
LAVO 09	National Park Service	February, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Program, Lassen Volcanic National Park, California.
LAVO 10	National Park Service	1978	Preliminary Case Report, Executive Order 11593 and the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, General Management Plan, Lassen Volcanic National Park, California.
LIBI 01	Linenthal, Edward Tabor	1983	Ritual Drama at the Little Big Horn: The Persistence and Transformation of a National Symbol.
LIBI 02	Koury, Michael J.	1978	To Consecrate this Ground: The Custer Battlefield, 1876-1976.
LIBI 03	Luce, Edward S. and Luce, Evelyn S.	June, 1947	Custer Battlefield National Monument, Museum Prospectus.
LIBI 04	U.S. Army	1882	Company Fund Account Book, Co. F, 5th U.S. Infantry, 1874 to 1882.
LIBI 05	Rickey, Don	October, 1956	Research Project to Locate Positions Held by Hostile Indians, June 25-26, 1876, around the Reno-Benteen Defense Perimeter.
LIBI 06	Byrne, P. E.	April, 1932	The Custer Myth.
LIBI 07	Walker, Lyn	1959	Custer's Campaign in 1868-1869.
LIBI 08	Wemett, W. M.	July, 1932	Custer's Expedition to the Black Hills in 1874.
LIBI 09	Taft, Robert	November, 1946	The Pictorial Record of the Old West-IV, Custer's Last Stand-John Mulvany, Cassilly Adams, and Otto Becker.
LIBI 10	Schulte, Marie Louise	October, 1955	Catholic Press Reaction to the Custer Disaster.
LIBI 11	Utley, Robert M.	1969	Custer Battlefield National Monument, Montana.
LIBI 12	Luce, Edward S.	1954	Custer Battlefield: Scene of One of the Last Important Indian Resistances to the Westward March of Civilization.
LIBI 13	Hagen, Olaf T.	May, 1937	A Preliminary Draft of an Historical Narrative of Custer State Park.
LIBI 14	Parrish, Verner R.	July, 1937	Gold Mining in the Black Hills.
LIBI 15	Hixon, John C.	July, 1950	Custer's Mysterious Mr. Kellogg.
LIBI 16	National Park Service	October, 1972	Preliminary Draft, Master Plan, Custer Battlefield National Monument, Montana.
LIBI 17	National Park Service	April, 1983	Environmental Assessment for the General Management Plan and Development Concept Plan for Custer Battlefield National Monument, Montana.
LIBI 18	Scott, Douglas D. and Fox, Richard A., Jr.	1987	Archeological Insights into the Custer Battlefield: An Assessment of the 1984 Field Season.
LIBI 19	Scott, Douglas D. and Fox, Richard A., Jr. and Connor, Melissa A. and Harmon, Dick	1989	Archaeological Perspectives on the Battle of the Little Bighorn.
LIBI 20	Hammer, Kenneth	1964	Little Big Horn Biographies.
LIBI 21	Frost, Lawrence A.	1987	Arrest General Custer.
LIBI 22	Scott, Douglas D., (ed.)	June, 1991	Papers on Little Bighorn Battlefield Archeology: The Equipment Dump, Marker 7, and Reno Crossing.
LIBI 23	Willey, P.	1997	Osteological Analysis of Human Skeletons, Excavated from the Custer National Cemetery.
LIBI 24	Scott, Douglas D.	1997	A Good Walk Around the Boundary.
LIBI 25	Scott, Douglas	July, 1996	A Look At Cedar Coulee and Sharpshooter Ridge: Archeological Inventory of the Faron Iron Property Near Little Bighorn Battlefield National Monument.
LIBI 26	Morrison, Elizabeth C.	March, 1936	Custer Trail.
LIBI 27	Rickey, Don, Jr.	1967	History of Custer Battlefield.
LIBI 28	Robinson, Harry B.	December, 1949	Museum Exhibit Plan, Custer Battlefield National Monument, Montana.
LIBI 29	Appleman, Roy E.	September, 1956	Report on Visit to Custer Battlefield National Monument, Montana-July 10-12, 1956, and Recommendations.
LIBI 30	Utley, Robert M.	January, 1955	The Custer Battlefield in the Contemporary Press.
LIBI 31	Bray, Robert T.	1958	A Report of Archeological Investigations at the Reno-Benteen Site, Custer Battlefield National Monument, June 2-July 1, 1958.
LIBI 32	Robinson, Harry B.	July, 1952	Guide to the Custer Battlefield Museum.
LIBI 33	Luce, Edward S. and Luce, Evelyn S.	January, 1946	Bibliography of Battle of Little Bighorn River, Montana, June 25-26, 1876.
LIBI 34	National Park Service	1978	Summary of Archeological Resources and Management Needs for Custer Battlefield National Monument.
LIBO 01	Mauck, Jeffrey G. and McKelway, Henry S.	June, 1996	An Archeological Overview and Assesment of Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial, Spencer County, Indiana.
LIBO 02	Newman, Paul	April, 1979	Historic Structure Preservation Guide, Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial, Lincoln City, Indiana.
LIBO 03	Larrabee, Edward McM and Kardas, Susan	March, 1968	Test Excavations For the Proposed Garden Area, Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial, Lincoln City, Indiana.
LIBO 04	Brown, Paul	undated	Nancy Hanks Lincoln Memorial.
LIBO 05	Brown, Paul	1938	A Resume on the Indiana Lincoln Memorial, Lincoln City, Indiana.
LIBO 06	National Park Service	1979	Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial, Draft Master Plan, Interpretive Prospectus.
LIBO 07	National Park Service	December, 1985	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial.
LIBO 08	National Park Service	January, 1987	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial.
LIHO 01	Sofair, Meir	February, 1970	Master Plan, Proposed Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 02	Weymouth, John W.	October, 1978	A Magnetic Survey of the Corneau House Lot, Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 03	National Park Service	April, 1974	Final Environmental Statement, FES 75-41, Master Plan, Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 04	Painter, George L, (ed.)	October, 1988	Papers from the Third Annual Lincoln Colloquium, October 15, 1988.
LIHO 05	Walquist, Lawrence W., Jr. and Goodell, Edwin B., Jr.	December, 1968	The Comprehensive Master Plan, Lincoln Home Area, Springfield, Illinois.
LIHO 06	Ferry and Henderson Architects, Inc.	April, 1976	Historic Structure Report, Corneau House, Relocation, Reconstruction, Restoration, Lincoln Home National Historic Site, Illinois.
LIHO 07	Menz, Katherine	December, 1982	Furnishing Plan, Sections A through F, The Lincoln Home, Lincoln Home National Historic Site (Springfield, Illinois).
LIHO 08	Perry, Leslie A. and Monk, Susan M. and Ryder, Therese C.	1984	1981 Archeological Testing at the Henson Robinson House Site (11SG360) Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 09	Mansberger, Floyd	1987	Archeological Investigations at the Lincoln Home National Historic Site, Springfield, Illinois.
LIHO 10	Larson, Albert J.	1986	Temples of Justice: County Courthouses in Mid-Nineteenth Century Illinois: Delivered at the 1986 Lincoln Colloquium.
LIHO 11	Noble, Vergil E.	1988	Further Archeological Investigations at Lincoln Home National Historic Site, Springfield, Illinois, The 1987 Restoration Project.
LIHO 12	Mansberger, Floyd	May, 1990	Lincoln Home, Handicap Access Excavations, 1990.
LIHO 13	Menz, Katherine B.	1983	Historic Furnishings Report, Sections A through E, The Lincoln Home, Lincoln Home National Historic Site, Springfield, Illinois.
LIHO 14	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 15	Painter, George L., (ed.)	October, 1989	Papers from the Fourth Annual Lincoln Colloquium, October 14, 1989, The Many Facets of Abraham Lincoln.
LIHO 16	Alexander, Todd	January, 1991	Abrahan Lincoln Research and Interpretive Center Suitability/Feasibility Study.
LIHO 17	Krupka, Francis O.	August, 1991	Historic Structure Report, Henson Robinson House, Historic Structure No. 10 (HS-10), Lincoln Home National Historic Site, Springfield, Illinois.
LIHO 18	Hof, Marilyn	June, 1993	Environmental Assessment for the Abraham Lincoln Interpretive Center, Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 19	Walquist, Lawrence W., Jr. and Associates and Goodell, Edwin B.	1968	The Lincoln Home.
LIHO 20	Painter, George L., (ed.)	October, 1990	Papers from The Fifth Annual Lincoln Colloquium, Abraham Lincoln Within the Context of American Culture.
LIHO 21	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LIHO 22	Frost, Forest	1997	Archeological Determination of the Configuration and Size of the Arnold Barn and Mitigation of Construction-Related Impacts, Lincoln Home National Historic Site.
LONG 01	National Park Service	September, 1981	Resources Management Plan, Longfellow National Historic Site.
LONG 02	Luzader, John	June, 1974	Historic Structures Report, Longfellow House, Historical Data, Longfellow National Historic Site, Massachusetts.
LONG 03	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	December, 1979	Archeological Impact Assessment, Longfellow National Historic Site.
LONG 04	Evans, Catherine	1993	Cultural Landscape Report for Longfellow National Historic Site, Vol. 1: Site History and Existing Conditions.
LONG 05	Wolfe, Albert B.	1974	Thoughts on Establishment of the Longfellow National Historic Site.
LONG 06	National Park Service	February, 1963	Longfellow House, a Proposed National Historic Site.
LOWE 01	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Lowell National Historical Park.
LOWE 02	Lacoste, Kenneth C. and Fiero, Kathleen W.	September, 1979	Archeological Resource Study, Lowell National Historical Park.
LOWE 03	Beaudry, Mary C. and Mrozowski, Stephen A., (eds.)	1989	Interdisciplinary Investigations of the Boott Mills, Volume III: The Boarding House System as a Way of Life, Lowell National Historical Park Survey Project.
LOWE 04	Mulligan, William H.	May, 1980	Mechanizing the Gentle Craft: The Introduction of Machinery into the Lynn, Massachusetts Shoe Industry, 1852-1883.
LOWE 05	Faris, Douglas D.	April, 1980	Interpretive Prospectus, Lowell National Historical Park, Lowell Manufacturing Company, Old City Hall, Merrimack Gatehouse.
LOWE 06	Fiero, Kathleen W.	November, 1981	Archeological Testing, Dutton Street Parking Lot, Lowell National Historical Park.
LOWE 07	Faris, Douglas D.	August, 1981	Final Environmental Impact Statement for the General Management Plan.
LOWE 08	National Park Service	December, 1979	Summary of Materials for Historic and Cultural Preservation Plan Progress Report, Lowell National Historical Park.
LOWE 09	Faris, Douglas D.	August, 1981	General Management Plan, Lowell National Historical Park.
LYJO 01	Bearss, Edwin C.	November, 1972	Interviews with President Johnson, Summer 1972.
LYJO 02	National Park Service	undated	A Master Plan for the Proposed Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site.
LYJO 03	National Park Service	May, 1992	Developoment Concept Plan Amendment, Environmental Assessment for Lyndon B. Johnson National Historical Park, Johnson City Unit.
LYJO 04	National Park Service	October, 1981	Development Concept Plan, Johnson City Unit, LBJ Ranch Unit.
LYJO 05	Sramek, Priscilla	undated	Interpretive Prospectus, Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site, Texas.
LYJO 06	National Park Service	January, 1976	Statement for Management, Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site.
LYJO 07	National Park Service	February, 1985	National Park Service, Research Opportunities, Lyndon B Johnson National Historical Park.
LYJO 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1979	Furnishing Study, Lyndon B. Johnson Birthplace-Cottage, Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site.
LYJO 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1975	Historic Furnishing Study, Lyndon B. Johnson Boyhood Home.
LYJO 10	Tunnell, Curtis D. and Jensen, Harald P., Jr.	March, 1969	Archeological Excavations in Lyndon B. Johnson State Park, Summer, 1968.
LYJO 11	National Park Service	1977	Final Master Plan, Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site, Texas.
LYJO 12	National Park Service	February, 1987	Resources Management Plan for Lyndon B. Johnson National Historical Park.
LYJO 13	Hennessy, John	November, 1992	Lyndon Baines Johnson National Historical Park, Wayside Exhibit Proposal for the Johnson City Unit, Assessment of Wayside Exhibit Needs for the LBJ Ranch Unit.
LYJO 14	National Park Service	December, 1977	Resources Management Plan for Lyndon B Johnson National Historic Site.
LYJO 15	Rogers, Jerry L.	1968	Background Report for Visitor Center Interpretive Plan for Lyndon B. Johnson State Park, Texas.
LYJO 16	Brown, William E.	March, 1965	Presidential Landmark Program, Johnson City Sites.
LYJO 17	Lewis, Ralph H.	1978	Collection Management Plan, Lyndon B. Johnson National Historic Site.
LYJO 18	National Park Service	September, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Lyndon B Johnson National Historical Park.

"M" Parks

Table 13: List of CRBIB publications ("M" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
MACA 01	Meloy, Harold	October, 1965	Preliminary Report on Historical Research of Mammoth Cave.
MACA 02	Bridwell, Margaret M.	1952	The Story of Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 03	Wilson, Gordon	1962	Folkways of the Mammoth Cave Region.
MACA 04	Bryne, Stephen C. and Card, James E.	May, 1990	The Archeological Testing of the Heritage Trail Loop, Old Guides Cemetery Fence, and Longs Cave Entrance, Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky.
MACA 05	National Park Service	1976	Final Environmental Statement, Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky.
MACA 06	Chick, W. Drew, Jr.	April, 1976	Master Plan, Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 07	Prentice, Guy	1990	Mammoth Cave National Park, Archeological Inventory Project, Interim Report - 1989 Investigations, Volume III.
MACA 08	Wilkes, Frank G.	May, 1962	Bibliography of Mammoth Cave National Park, Mammoth Cave, Kentucky.
MACA 09	National Park Service	March, 1956	Museum Prospectus for the Visitor Center Building.
MACA 10	Thompson, W. W.	September, 1940	History of Mammoth Cave National Park Project.
MACA 11	Prentice, Guy	1990	Mammoth Cave National Park, Archeological Inventory Project, Interim Report-1989 Investigations, Volume II.
MACA 12	National Park Service	August, 1979	Collection Management Plan, Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 13	Cuthbertson, Stuart	July, 1935	Saltpetre Production in Mammoth Cave.
MACA 14	Prentice, Guy	1989	Mammoth Cave National Park Archeological Inventory Project Interim Report - 1988 Investigations, Volume II, Appendices I-III.
MACA 15	Walker, John W.	1980	Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky, Known Archeological Sites Which Might be Directly or Indirectly Affected by the Development of Trails in The Northwestern Part of the Park.
MACA 16	Sloan, Tacoma G. and Schwartz, Douglas W.	May, 1960	Archeological Base Map and Survey of Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 17	Schwartz, Douglas W.	July, 1958	The Archeology of Mamoth Cave National Park.
MACA 18	Watson, Patty Jo	1972	Archeology of the Mammoth Cave Area, the National Geographic Society.
MACA 19	Beditz, Lindsay Christine	1979	Archeological Reconnaissance and Testing of Alternative Sites in Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 20	Poe, Charles B.	1979	Mammoth Cave National Park, Childress Farm Rock-Shelters.
MACA 21	Watson, Patty Jo	1970	National Geographic Society -- Cave Research Foundations, Salts Cave Archeological Project, Mammoth Cave National Park, Interim Report.
MACA 22	Borreson, Thor	January, 1941	Report on the Remains of the Old Saltpeter Works, within Mammoth Cave, Kentucky.
MACA 23	Watson, Patty Jo	1974	Archeology of the Mammoth Cave Area.
MACA 24	Watson, Richard A. and Smith, Philip M.	1963	The Mammoth Cave National Park Research Center.
MACA 25	Prentice, Guy	1989	Mammoth Cave National Park Archeological Inventory Project Interim Report-1988 Investigations, Volume I.
MACA 26	Walker, John W.	1980	Known Archeological Sites Which Might Be Directly of Indirectly Affected by the Development of Trails in the Northwestern Part of the Park.
MACA 27	Beditz, Lindsay M.	May, 1981	Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky, Bluffline Survey of the Childress Farm/Great Onyx Job Corps Civilian Conservation Center Property.
MACA 28	Prentice, Guy	1990	Mammoth Cave National Park, Archeological Inventory Project, Interim Report-1989 Investigations, Volume I.
MACA 29	National Park Service	undated	General Management Plan, Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 30	Lix, Henry W.	undated	Proposed Mining City Dam - Its Effects on the Proper Interpretation of Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 31	Watson, Patty Jo, Dr. and Carstens, Kenneth C., Dr.	February, 1982	Archeological Survey and Testing, Mammoth Cave National Park.
MACA 32	Holman, Henry T.	1982	Mammoth Cave National Park, Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment Natural and Cultural Resource.
MACA 33	Nelson, N. C.	1917	Contributions to the Archaeology of Mammoth Cave and Vicinity, Kentucky.
MACA 34	Poe, Charles B.	1980	Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky, Archeological Testing and Assessment of Proposed Childress Farm/Job Corps Civilian Conservation Center Relocation.
MALU 01	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Martin Luther King, Jr., Historic Historic Site and Preservation District.
MALU 02	National Park Service	May, 1968	Auburn Boulevard Proposal, Martin Luther King Jr. National Historic Site.
MALU 03	National Park Service	1983	Bibliography on Martin Luther King, Jr. and Aspects of the Civil Rights Movement.
MALU 04	National Park Service	1983	Martin Lurther King Jr. National Historic Site Land Protection Plan.
MALU 05	National Park Service	undated	The Legacy of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. and Sweet Auburn.
MALU 06	Tillman, Larry J.	January, 1987	Interpretive Prospectus, Martin Luther King Jr. National Historic Site.
MALU 07	National Park Service	undated	General Management Plan, Martin Luther King, Jr. National Historic Site and Preservation District.
MALU 08	Wallace, David H.	March, 1989	Historic Furnishings Report, Martin Luther King, Jr., Birth Home.
MANA 01	Hoffman, Richard B.	March, 1986	Wayside Exhibit Proposals, Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 02	National Park Service	January, 1979	Environmental Assessment, Rehabilitation of the Henry Hill, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
MANA 03	McGarry, Thomas E.	March, 1981	Archeological Overview of Manassas National Battlefield.
MANA 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	September, 1981	Troop Movement Maps, Battle of First Manassas and Engagement at Blackburn's Ford, July 18 & 21, 1861, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Prince William and Fairfax Counties, Virginia.
MANA 05	Berke, Debra A. and Pardue, Diana R.	January, 1989	Manassas National Battlefield Park, Collection Management Plan.
MANA 06	Cohen, Jared D.	August, 1991	The Third Battle of Manassas (Bull Run): The Grass Roots Civil War that Safeguarded America's Heritage.
MANA 07	Wilshin, Francis S.	1952	Bull Run.
MANA 08	Galke, Laura J., (ed.) and Fitzpatrick, Kevin and Hernigle, Jacqueline L. and McCartney, Martha and Whitley, Cynthia	1992	Cultural Resource Survey and Inventory of a War-Torn Landscape: The Stuart's Hill Tract, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
MANA 09	Vogt, S.	September, 1973	The Brawner Farm.
MANA 10	Wilshin, Francis F.	January, 1949	A Reexamination of Significant Phases of the Manassas Diorama Scene.
MANA 11	Griffin, John W.	September, 1960	Archeological Tests at the Stone House, Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 12	Hanson, Joseph Mills	August, 1947	Brief History of the Stone House in Prince William County, Virginia.
MANA 13	Hanson, Joseph Mills	undated	The First Battle of Manassas, or Bull Run, Virginia, July 21, 1861.
MANA 14	Hanson, Joseph Mills and Wilshin, Francis F.	January, 1947	Manassas Museum Prospectus.
MANA 15	National Park Service	December, 1994	Interpretive Prospectus, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
MANA 16	Hopkins, Alfred F., Dr.	November, 1941	Report on Richards Collection, Bull Run, Virginia.
MANA 17	Myers, James B.	February, 1952	Interpretive Section of the Development Outline for the Master Plan of the Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 18	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Louisiana History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 19	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Maine History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 20	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Massachusetts History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 21	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Michigan History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 22	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Minnesota History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 23	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in New Hampshire History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 24	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in New Jersey History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 25	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Pennsylvania History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 26	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Rhode Island History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield.
MANA 27	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in South Carolina History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 28	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Texas History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 29	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Vermont History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 30	Sarles, Frank B., Jr.	undated	Report on Certain Lands, Significant in Wisconsin History, Adjacent to Manassas National Battlefield Park.
MANA 31	National Park Service	1935	The Bull Run Battlefield.
MANA 32	Hennessy, John	1985	Historical Report on the Troop Movements for the Second Battle of Manassas, August 28 through August 30, 1862.
MANA 33	Hanson, Joseph Mills	November, 1937	A Report on Proposed Boundaries and Areas for a Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
MANA 34	McGarry, Thomas E.	December, 1982	Manassas Historic Sites Survey, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
MANA 35	Mullins, Agnes	September, 1965	Furnishing Plan for the Stone House, Manassas National Battlefield Park, Manassas, Virginia.
MANA 36	Carroll, Orville W.	April, 1960	HSR-Part I, Architectural Data Section, Rehabilitation and Restoration of Dogan House.
MANA 37	Hanson, Joseph Mills	January, 1937	Manassas Battlefield, Park Markers.
MANZ 01	National Park Service	March, 1988	Study of Alternatives for Manzanar War Relocation Camp.
MANZ 02	Unrau, Harlan D.	1996	The Evacuation and Relocation of Persons of Japanese Ancestry During World War II: A Historical Study of the Manzanar War Relocation Center, Historic Resource Study / Special History Study.
MANZ 03	National Park Service	1996	General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement.
MAVA 01	National Park Service	August, 2001	Martin Van Buren National Historic Site: Boundary Study, Environmental Assessment.
MAVA 02	Gallagher, Joan	October, 1984	Archeological Survey, Electrical Line Easement, Lindenwald, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site.
MAVA 03	Wallace, David H.	December, 1987	An American Lawyer's Library, 1814: An Inventory of Law Books Conveyed to Martin Van Buren by George Caines as Security for a Loan, Hudson, New York, July 8, 1814.
MAVA 04	Kohen, Carol	1986	Historic Furnishings Report for Lindenwald, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site, Lindenwald.
MAVA 05	Rayback, Joseph G.	1982	Martin Van Buren.
MAVA 06	Fiero, Kathleen W.	February, 1983	Historic Structure Report, Archeological Data Section, Lindenwald, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site, Kinderhook, New York.
MAVA 07	National Park Service	1983	Land Protection Plan, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site.
MAVA 08	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	November, 1979	Archeological Impact Assessment, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site, Kinderhook, New York.
MAVA 09	Cawood, Hobart G. and Ugolin, Frank and Schmidt, David E.	February, 1970	Master Plan, Lindenwald, Martin Van Buren National Historic Site.
MAVA 10	Simon, Brona G. and Rubertone, Patricia E.	1982	Archeological Survey of the Proposed Utility Line Servicing the Mansion and South Gate House.
MAVA 11	Capozzi, Maria Angela	1991	Archeological Collections Management at Martin Van Buren National Historic Site, New York.
MAVA 12	National Park Service	June, 1966	Proposed Lindenwald National Historic Site, Kinderhook, New York.
MAWA 01	Putman, Sylvester	July, 1981	Statement for Management, Maggie L. Walker National Historic Site.
MAWA 02	Jacox, Diann L.	October, 1986	RESTRICTED Maggie L. Walker, Oral History Project, February-October 1981, Volume I.
MEVE 01	Watson, Don	1955	Indians of the Mesa Verde.
MEVE 02	Watson, Don	1949	Cliff Palace: The Story of an Ancient City.
MEVE 03	Nusbaum, Jesse L.	1981	The 1926 Re-Excavation of Step House Cave, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 04	Lancaster, James A. and Pinkley, Jean M. and Van Cleave, Philip F. and Watson, Don	1954	Archeological Excavations in Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado, 1950.
MEVE 05	Lister, Robert H.	February, 1967	Contributions to Mesa Verde Archaeology: IV, Site 1086, An Isolated, Above Ground Kiva in Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 06	Lister, Robert H.	December, 1966	Contributions to Mesa Verde Archaeology: III Site 866, and the Cultural Sequence at Four Villages in the Far View Group, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 07	Lister, Robert H.	November, 1965	Contributions to Mesa Verde Archaeology: II Site 875, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 08	Lister, Robert H.	September, 1964	Contributions to Mesa Verde Archaeology: I, Site 499, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 09	Fish, Paul R. and Fish, Suzanne K.	1977	Verde Valley Archaeology: Review & Prospective.
MEVE 10	Rohn, Arthur H., Jr.	1959	Preliminary Report on the Twelve Months Research on An Intensive Archaeological Survey of Chapin Mesa, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 11	Mitchell, Winifred	May, 1972	Miscellaneous Salvage Excavations on Wetherill Mesa, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado, 1970.
MEVE 12	Lister, Robert H., (ed.)	August, 1968	Emergency Archaeology in Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado, 1948-1966.
MEVE 13	Watson, Don	1941	Excavation of Modified Basket Maker Ruins in Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 14	Hayes, Alden C.	1964	The Archeological Survey of weatherill mesa, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 15	Rudy, Jack R.	May, 1968	Interpretive Prospectus, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 16	Watson, Don	undated	Cliff Dwellings of the Mesa Verde, A Story in Pictures.
MEVE 17	Clark, William	March, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 18	Smith, Jack E.	May, 1975	The Archaeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1974 Season.
MEVE 19	National Park Service	March, 1991	Statement for Management, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 20	Hayes, Alden C. and Lancaster, James A.	1975	Badger House Community, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 21	Reed, Erik K.	1965	Human Skeletal Material From Site 34, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 22	Arrhenius, Olof W.	May, 1984	Stones Speak and Waters Sing: The Life and Works of Gustaf Nordenskiod.
MEVE 23	National Park Service	August, 1988	Wetherill Mesa, Environmental Assessment/Development Concept Plan, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 24	Fewkes, Walter J.	1916	Excavation and Repair of the Sun Temple, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 25	National Park Service	August, 1968	Description of Wilderness Proposal for Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 26	National Park Service	May, 1969	Preliminary Wilderness Study Report for Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 27	Sabels, Bruno E.	1968	Manganese and Phosphorus Abundances in Wetherill Mesa Feces and Soils, with some implications concerning the Prehistory of Mesa Verde.
MEVE 28	O'Bryan, Deric	June, 1950	Excavations in Mesa Verde National Park, 1947-1948.
MEVE 29	Lang, Walter B.	April, 1937	Sun Symbol Markings.
MEVE 30	Beck, D. Elden	December, 1966	Siphonaptera (Fleas) of Mesa Verde National Park, Montezuma, Colorado.
MEVE 31	Franke, Paul R.	June, 1935	Bibliography for Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 32	Silver, Constance S.	February, 1982	1981 Report on the Development of Methods for the Conservation of Pueblo Indian Mural Paintings in the American Southwest.
MEVE 33	Herold, Joyce	November, 1961	Prehistoric Settlement and Physical Environment in the Mesa Verde Area.
MEVE 34	Wenger, Gilbert R.	1980	The Story of Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 35	National Park Service	October, 1967	Master Plan, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 36	Scott, Linda J.	December, 1979	Palynological Investigations of Fifteen Vessels from MV820, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 37	Scott, Linda J.	May, 1980	Palynological Investigations at MV1936.
MEVE 38	National Park Service	March, 1962	1961 Annual Report to National Geographic Society on the Wetherill Mesa Project.
MEVE 39	National Park Service	1963	1962 Annual Report to National Geographic Society on the Wetherill Mesa Archeological Project.
MEVE 40	Olsen, Stanley J.	March, 1967	The Importance of Fragmentary Vertebrate Remains in Archaeological Collections.
MEVE 41	National Park Service	October, 1983	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Mesa Verde National Park, 1983.
MEVE 42	Bennett, Kenneth A.	1975	Skeletal Remains from Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 43	Bradley, Betsy H.	January, 1985	Mesa Verde National Park, Collection Management Plan, Part I: Collection Management.
MEVE 44	National Park Service	March, 1983	Annual Statement for Interpretation and Visitor Services, Mesa Verde National Park, F.Y. 1982.
MEVE 45	Miles, James S.	1975	Orthopedic Problems of the Wetherill Mesa Populations, Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 46	University of Colorado	1971	The Archeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, Long Mesa, Summer 1971.
MEVE 47	Breternitz, David A.	May, 1976	The Archaeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1975 Season.
MEVE 48	Unknown	undated	Mesa Verde National Park, World Heritage Nomination 1978.
MEVE 49	Smith, Jack E.	March, 1978	The Archaeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1977 Season.
MEVE 50	Holmes, W. H.	March, 1876	A Notice of the Ancient Remains of Southwestern Colorado Examined during the Summer of 1875.
MEVE 51	National Park Service	October, 1986	Statement for Management, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 52	Westley, Volney J.	September, 1968	A Master Plan for Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 53	National Park Service	September, 1981	Statement for Management, Mesa Verde National Park.
MEVE 54	Ingmanson, John Earl	May, 1968	Historical Research Management Plan for Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 55	Rose, Robert H.	undated	Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado.
MEVE 56	Smith, Jack E. and Weston, Timothy	May, 1977	The Archaeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1976 Season, A Report on Phase V of Archaeological Inventory.
MEVE 57	Osborne, Douglas and Nichols, Robert F. and Smith, David G. and Harlan, Thomas Pand	May, 1967	The Dendrochronology of the Wetherill Mesa Archeological Project.
MEVE 58	Birkedal, Terje Gjert	1976	Basketmaker III Residence Units: A Study of Prehistoric Social Organization in the Mesa Verde Archeological District.
MEVE 59	Hallisy, Stephen J. and Nordby, Larry V. and Breternitz, David A.	February, 1972	Wetherill Mesa Salvage Archaeology, Summer 1971.
MEVE 60	Department of Anthropology University of Colorado	April, 1974	The Archaeological Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1973 Season.
MEVE 61	National Park Service	1961	1960 Annual Report to National Geographic Society on the Wetherill Mesa Archeological Project.
MEVE 62	National Park Service	1965	The Wetherill Mesa Archeological Project, 1964, Annual Report to the National Geographic Society.
MEVE 63	Smith, Jack E.	June, 1973	Summary of the 1971-1972 Seasons of the Mesa Verde Archaeological Survey.
MEVE 64	National Park Service	1964	1963 Annual Report to National Geographic Society on the Wetherill Mesa Archeological Project.
MEVE 65	Smith, Jack E.	November, 1985	Mesas, Cliffs, and Canyons: The University of Colorado Survey of Mesa Verde National Park, 1971-1977.
MIMA 01	Boston National Historic Sites Commission	June, 1958	Interim Report of the Boston National Historic Sites Commission Pertaining to the Lexington-Concord Battle Road.
MIMA 02	Towle, Linda A. and MacMahon, Darcie A., (eds.)	1987	Archeological Collections Management at Minute Man National Historical Park, Massachusetts.
MIMA 03	Abel, Leland J.	January, 1966	Archeological Excavations at the Site of the Josiah Nelson House in Lincoln, Massachusetts.
MIMA 04	Abel, Leland J.	1965	Archeological Explorations for Traces of the Historic Roads West of the Great North Bridge in Concord.
MIMA 05	Tremer, Charles W.	1972	Archeological Investigation of Battle Road.
MIMA 06	National Park Service	May, 1981	Resources Management Plan, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 07	Tremer, Charles W.	August, 1972	Investigation of Battle Road at Meriam's Corner: Recommendations for Archaeological and Historical Research.
MIMA 08	Tremer, Charles W.	August, 1972	Investigation of Battle Road - Josiah Brooks Area: Recommendations for Archaeological and Historical Research.
MIMA 09	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	December, 1979	Archeological Impact Assessment, Elisha Jones House.
MIMA 10	Towle, Linda A.	August, 1984	Quartz Flakes and Turtle Bones: The North Bridge Site at Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 11	National Park Service	January, 1972	Development Concept Plan, North Bridge, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 12	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	August, 1979	Archeological Impact Assessment: Hartwell Tavern.
MIMA 13	Snow, Cordelia Thomas	March, 1969	Excavations on the Jonathan Buttrick Farm, Concord, Massachusetts: The Ephraim and Willard Buttrick Houses.
MIMA 14	Snow, Cordelia Thomas	March, 1969	Excavations at Casey's House, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 15	Tremer, Charles W.	April, 1973	David Brown Site.
MIMA 16	Snow, David H.	1973	Excavations at Site 264, The Thomas Nelson Jr. House, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 17	Snow, Cordelia Thomas	March, 1969	Excavations at the Wayside, Concord, Massachusetts.
MIMA 18	Abel, Leland J. and Snow, Cordelia Thomas	1966	The Excavation of Sites 22 and 23, Minute Man National Historical Park, Massachusetts.
MIMA 19	National Park Service	1938	The Lexington-Concord Road.
MIMA 20	Luzader, John F.	September, 1968	Samuel Hartweel House and Ephraim Hartwell Tavern, Historic Structures Report, Part I, Historical Data Section.
MIMA 21	Abel, Leland J.	May, 1964	Research Report, Ebenezer Fiske Revisited.
MIMA 22	Synecki, Alan T.	October, 1984	Archeological Investigations of Nelson Road.
MIMA 23	Macmahon, Darcie A.	July, 1985	Excavations at the Samuel Hartwell Site.
MIMA 24	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	September, 1969	Captain Brown's House, Historic Data, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 25	Foley, Vincent P.	May, 1964	Initial Archeological Investigations at Minute Man National Historic Park, Massachusetts.
MIMA 26	Bleacher, Joan M.	September, 1979	Stabilization Measures at Five Archeological Sites in Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 27	Baker, Vernon G.	1980	Archeological Overview and Evaluation, Minuteman National Historical Park.
MIMA 28	Towle, Linda A. & Hsu, Dick Ping	1984	Archeological Investigations at Captain William Smith House.
MIMA 29	Synenki, Alan T., (ed.)	1990	Archeological Investigations of Minute Man National Historical Park, Volume 1: Farmers and Artisans of the Historical Period.
MIMA 30	Fleming, Thomas	1978	The First Stroke: Lexington, Concord, and the Beginning of the American Revolution.
MIMA 31	Ritchie, Duncan and King, Marsha K. and Vogt, Christy and Fragola, Patricia	1990	Archeological Investigations of Minute Man National Historical Park, Volume 2: An Estimation Approach to Prehistoric Sites.
MIMA 32	Snow, David H.	March, 1969	The Left. David Fiske Site, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 33	Snow, David H.	March, 1969	The Thomas Nelson, Sr. Farm, Minute Man National Historical Park.
MIMA 35	Toogood, Anna Coxe	September, 1974	Historic Structure Report, A Comparative Study, Ephraim Hartwell Tavern.
MIMA 36	Tremer, Charles W.	1972	Report of the Archaeological Investigation of Minuteman National Historical Park, The Hartwell Tavern Site.
MIMA 34	Carroll, Orville W.	March, 1973	Historic Structure Report, The Wayside Barn, Architectural Data Section.
MIMA 37	Pratt, Marjorie K.	July, 1981	Archeological Survey at the Hartwell Tavern Site, Minute Man National Historic Park.
MIMA 38	Snow, Cordelia Thomas	February, 1968	Research Report, Archeological Investigation of the Roads on Fiske Hill.
MISS 01	National Park Service	March, 1993	Comprehensive Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
MOCA 01	Fischer, George R.	April, 1974	Underwater Archeological Survey of Montezuma Well.
MOCA 02	Pinkley, Frank	1928	Montezuma's Castle.
MOCA 03	National Park Service	November, 1975	Cultural and Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Montezuma Castle National Monument, Arizona.
MOCA 04	Valkenburgh, Sallie Van	July, 1958	Master Plan Development Outline, Montezuma Castle National Monument, Arizona.
MOCA 05	National Park Service	January, 1984	Management Program, An Addendum to the Natural and Cultural Resources Management Program for Montezuma Castle National Monument.
MOCA 06	Eason, Michelas J.	December, 1965	History of Montezuma Castle National Monument.
MOCA 07	National Park Service	December, 1989	Resources Management Plan, Montezuma Castle National Monument.
MOCA 08	Wells, Susan J. and Anderson, Keith M.	October, 1988	Archeological Survey and Architectural Study of Montezuma Castle National Monument.
MOCA 09	Schroeder, Albert H. and Hastings, Horner F.	1958	Montezuma Castle National Monument, Arizona.
MOCA 10	Jackson, Earl and Valkenburgh, Sallie Pierce Van	1954	Montezuma Castle Archeology, Part I: Excavations.
MOCA 11	Kent, Kate Peck	1954	Montezuma Castle Archeology, Part 2: Textiles.
MOCA 12	National Park Service	November, 1975	Management Program, An Addendum to the Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan for Montezuma Castle National Monument, Arizona.
MOCR 01	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environment Assessment, Moores Creek National Battlefield.
MOCR 02	Walker, John W. and Lee, Jerry W.	1988	A Study of Historic, Topographic, and Archeological Data Pertaining to the Revolutionary War Period Earthworks at Moores Creek National Battlefield, North Carolina.
MOCR 03	Albright, John	April, 1974	Historical Base Map and Grounds Study, Moores Creek National Military Park.
MOCR 04	National Park Service	October, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Moores Creek National Battlefield.
MOCR 05	National Park Service	June, 1972	Development Concept, Moores Creek National Military Park.
MOCR 06	King, Clyde B.	1937	Battle of Moores Creek Bridge.
MOCR 07	Brewer, David M.	October, 1983	Report on An Underwater Archeological Survey and Testing of Moores Creek National Battlefield.
MOCR 08	Hatch, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1969	The Battle of Moores Creek Bridge.
MOCR 09	National Park Service	1989	Resources Management Plan, Moores Creek National Battlefield.
MOCR 10	Meade, Robert D.	January, 1935	Moores Creek National Monument.
MOCR 11	Hubbell, S. Michael	November, 1961	The Mystery of Mary Slocumb.
MOCR 12	King, Clyde B.	June, 1939	Significance of the Battle of Moores Creek Bridge.
MOCR 13	Thompson, Timothy A.	March, 1975	Report on Excavations at Moores Creek National Military Park.
MOCR 14	Garrett, Harper L.	January, 1936	Report of Visit Made by Harper L. Garrett, Moore's Creek National Military Park.
MONO 01	Stauffer, Alvin P.	November, 1936	Monocacy Battlefield Site, Information Literature.
MONO 02	Kopzyle, Thomas W.	1993	Monocacy National Battlefield, Resource Management Plan, 1993.
MONO 03	Graham, Ruth	undated	Battle of the Monocacy, July 9, 1864.
MONO 04	Van Huizen, Ann	April, 1986	Development ConceptPlan/Enivronmental Assessment, Monocacy National Battlefield-Bush Creek Site, Maryland.
MONO 05	National Park Service	June, 1996	Interpretive Plan, Monocacy National Battlefield, Maryland.
MONO 06	Parsons, John G.	May, 1976	Suitability/Feasibility Study, Proposed Monocacy National Battlefield, Frederick County, Maryland.
MONO 07	National Park Service	1983	Monocacy National Battlefield, Land Protection Plan.
MONO 08	Bray, Oscar S.	April, 1940	A Report on a Proposed Road on the Monocacy Battlefield.
MONO 09	Porter, Charles W. and Langley, Harry and Little, W. E.	May, 1940	Report of Field Investigations Relating to the Monocacy National Military Park Project.
MONO 10	Smith, Howard	January, 1934	Battle of Monocacy.
MONO 11	Thompson, Harry T.	November, 1937	A Report on the Monocacy Battlefield.
MONO 12	Graham, Ruth	September, 1935	Field Investigation, Monocacy National Battlefield.
MORA 01	Trapp, Patricia S. and Carr, Ethan	March, 2000	General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement, Mount Rainier National Park.
MORA 02	Rensch, H. E.	1935	Mount Rainier: Its Human History Associations.
MORA 03	Conover, C. T.	undated	Mount Rainier and the Facts of History.
MORA 04	Appleman, Roy E.	September, 1939	Timber Empire from the Public Domain.
MORA 05	National Park Service	November, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Mount Rainier National Park.
MORA 06	Daugherty, Richard D.	1965	An Archaeological Survey of Mount Rainier National Park.
MORA 07	McIntyre, Robert N.	1952	Short History of Mount Ranier National Park.
MORA 08	Smith, Allen H.	July, 1964	Ethnographic Guide to the Archaeology of Mount Rainier National Park.
MORR 01	Rutsch, Edward S. and Thatcher, R. and Peters, Kim	April, 1973	Archeological Survey of the First and Second Maryland Brigade Encampments (1779 - 80) at Morristown National Historical Park, Jockey Hollow, Morristown, NJ.
MORR 02	Setser, Vernon G.	February, 1935	Census of Markers of Historic Sites, Morristown, NJ and Vicinity.
MORR 03	Stewart, Bruce W.	June, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 04	Stearns, Clifford R.	July, 1934	Report on the Location and Size of the Revolutionary Cemetery.
MORR 05	Cochran, Charles F.	October, 1935	Alleged Original Commission to Washington as Commander in Chief, at Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 06	Bartenstein, Fred	1968	The New Jersey Brigade Encampment Near Morristown: Winter of 1779-80.
MORR 07	Luzader, John F.	November, 1968	The New Jersey Brigade Encampment Site, Near Morristown, New Jersey.
MORR 08	Campbell, J. Duncan	August, 1967	Hutsite Survey, Stark's Brigade and Supplement: Excavation of Soldiers Hut.
MORR 09	Brown, Lenard E.	June, 1971	Furnishing Plan, Ford Mansion.
MORR 10	Setser, Vernon G.	February, 1934	Catalogue of the Lidgerwood Collection.
MORR 11	National Park Service	November, 1973	Development Concept Plan, Jockey Hollow, Fort Nonsense and New Jersey Brigade Site Units.
MORR 12	Cotter, John L.	September, 1961	Archeological Exploration to Identify Evidence of Hutsites of the Pennsylvania Encampment, Jockey Hollow.
MORR 13	Craig, Vera B. and Lewis, Ralph H.	July, 1976	Furnishing Plan, the Ford Mansion (1779-80), Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 14	National Park Service	1933	Morristown National Historical Park, County Records.
MORR 15	National Park Service	1928	Journal of Major Matthias Ogden, 1775, In Arnold's Campaign Against Quebec.
MORR 16	Setser, Vernon G. and Biebigheiser, Lloyd W.	1935	Report on the Furnishing of the Wick House.
MORR 17	Stewart, Bruce W. and Mayer, Hans	1968	A Guide to the Manuscript Collection, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 18	Weig, Melvin J.	November, 1941	Historic Morristown: an Illustrated of Orientation Lecture.
MORR 19	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	July, 1971	Furnishing Study, Wick House.
MORR 20	Peters, Kim M. and Rutsch, Edward S.	January, 1976	Archeological Survey of the New York Brigade Line, 1779-80, Morristown National Historical Park, NJ.
MORR 21	Nathanson, David	1981	A Report on the Library at Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 22	Peters, Kim M. and Rutsch, Edward S.	January, 1976	Report on Emergency Archeological Survey of Reputed New Jersey Brigade Line (1781-82) and Hand's Commissary Sites.
MORR 23	Rutsch, Edward S.	June, 1973	Archeological Survey and Testing of the New Jersey Brigade Encampment, 1781-82.
MORR 24	Rutsch, Edward S. and Skinner, Sally	1971	A Report of Research Done in 1971 on Fort Nonsense, Morristown National Historic Park, Morristown, New Jersey.
MORR 25	Rutsch, Edward S. and Skinner, Sally	1971	A Report of Research Done in 1971 at the Wick Barn Site, Morristown National Historic Park, Morristown, New Jersey.
MORR 26	Baker, Russell	February, 1936	Archeological Field Plan, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 27	Campbell, J. Duncan	1963	Excavations in the First Brigade Site, Connecticut Divison Area, Morristown, N.J.
MORR 28	Rutsch, Edward S.	December, 1972	The Cemetery Site, Jockey Hollow, U.S. National Historic Park.
MORR 29	Kemper, E. C.	June, 1936	The Washington Headquarters Flag at Morristown (1779-80).
MORR 30	Brown, Lenard E.	June, 1967	Morristown Winter Encampment, 1777.
MORR 31	National Park Service	undated	Third New Jersey Regiment Continental Line, 1777.
MORR 32	Mayer, Hans	September, 1959	Cataloging and Microfilming of the Lloyd W. Smith Collection, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 33	Svejda, George J.	February, 1970	Quartering, Disciplining and Supplying the Army at Morristown, 1779-1780.
MORR 34	Pardue, Diana	June, 1989	Morristown National Historical Park, Collection Management Plan.
MORR 35	Weig, Melvin J. and Craig, Vera B.	1957	Morristown National Historical Park, New Jersey: A Military Capital of the American Revolution.
MORR 36	Savadge, Wesley R.	March, 1940	The Building of Fort Nonsense.
MORR 37	Weig, Marvin J.	March, 1956	Historical Report on the Fort Nonsense Area, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 38	Wolf, John B.	April, 1934	Hand's Brigade Site.
MORR 39	Stearns, Clifford R.	April, 1934	Report on Historical Data on the Wick Homestead, Collected to April 1, 1934.
MORR 40	Stearns, Clifford R.	May, 1934	A Report on the Historical Data Collected on the Washington Headquarters to May 15, 1934.
MORR 41	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	April, 1971	The 1779-80 Encampment, A Study of Medical Services.
MORR 42	National Park Service	undated	Don Juan Miralles.
MORR 43	Setser, Vernon G.	September, 1933	Eighteenth Century Roads in the Jockey Hollow Area, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 44	Setser, Vernon G.	January, 1934	Memorandum on the Asgill Case, 1782, and its Connection with Morristown, N. J.
MORR 45	Bradford, S. Sydney	May, 1961	Discipline in the Continental Army during the Morristown Winter Encampments, 1776-77 and 1779-80.
MORR 46	Borresen, Thor	December, 1938	Report on Gun Carriages for Fort Nonsense, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 47	Setser, Vernon G.	August, 1933	Report on Fort Nonsense, Morristown National Historical Park.
MORR 48	Setser, Vernon G.	February, 1935	Morristown, Armies at Morristown During Revolution, Maryland and Delaware Divisions at Morristown, 1779 -1780.
MORR 49	Borresen, Thor	October, 1939	Report on Gun Carriages for Fort Nonsense.
MORR 50	Rutsch, Edward S. and Peters, Kim M.	1976	A Survey of the Historic Archeology of Morristown National Historical Park, Morristown, New Jersey.
MORU 01	National Park Service	August, 1990	Mount Rushmore National Memorial, South Dakota, Statement for Management.
MORU 02	National Park Service	September, 1982	Statement for Management, Mount Rushmore National Memorial.
MORU 03	National Park Service	September, 1987	Mount Rushmore National Memorial, South Dakota, Statement for Management.
MORU 04	National Park Service	December, 1980	General Management Plan, Mount Rushmore National Memorial, South Dakota.
MORU 05	National Park Service	1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs.
MORU 06	Anderson, Adrienne B.	1974	Archeological Assessment, Mount Rushmore National Memorial, 1973.
MORU 07	National Park Service	November, 1986	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Mount Rushmore National Memorial, South Dakota.
MORU 08	Nagle, John L. and Baker, Howard W.	December, 1939	Recommendations and Report on Mount Rushmore, Based on Inspection Trip of December 3-4-5-6-7, 1939.
MUWO 01	Riggs, Marion J.	December, 1967	Muir Woods National Monument, An Archeological Survey.
MWRO 01	Hagen, Olaf T.	January, 1949	A Study of the Chicago Portage (Proposed National Historic Site).
MWRO 02	Mattes, Merrill J.	undated	Chimney Rock on the Oregon Trail.
MWRO 03	Mattes, Merrill J.	October, 1953	Report on Historical Investigations of Chimney Rock, Nebraska.
MWRO 04	Pere Marquette National Memorial Committee	March, 1973	Proposal for a Pere Marquette National Memorial at St. Ignace, Michigan.
MWRO 05	The Michilimackinac Historical Society	undated	Father Edward Jacker's Account of the Discovery of the Grave of Father Marquette.
MWRO 06	Griffin, Kristin	1989	A Cultural Resources Survey on the Ice Age National Scenic Trail, Wisconsin: The New Wood Segment.
MWRO 07	Unknown	January, 1960	Draft Outline of Concept For Evaluating Examples of Ice Age Glaciation in Wisconsin for Representation in the National Park System.
MWRO 08	Rose, Robert H.	1961	Excerpts from a National Park Service Geological Report of the Ice Age Area in Wisconsin.
MWRO 09	Rose, Robert H.	October, 1958	Identification and Description of Features of Proposed Moraine National Park.
MWRO 10	Rose, Robert H.	1961	Preliminary Geological Report on 1961 Field Study of Proposed Ice Age Area in Wisconsin.
MWRO 11	National Park Service	August, 1961	A Study of Continental Glaciation in Wisconsin.
MWRO 12	Richner, Jeffrey J.	November, 1981	An Archeological Survey of a Proposed Campground at Devil's Lake State Park, Ice Age National Scientific Reserve, Sauk County, Wisconsin.
MWRO 13	Rose, Robert	undated	Mineral Resources of the Proposed Ice Age National Scientific Reserve.
MWRO 14	Rose, Robert H.	January, 1961	Proposed Ice Age Continental Glaciation Study Area.
MWRO 15	Stutzman, Suzanne	January, 1991	Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Lewis and Clark Trail Center.
MWRO 16	Massey, James L.	May, 1978	Sen. George W. Norris Home, Suitability/Feasibility Study.
MWRO 17	Balsanek, Thomas G.	November, 1981	Study of Alternatives, The Falls of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky.
MWRO 18	Brugge, David and Nicholson, Diane and Wilcox, Vincent and Hunter, John E., (ed.)	July, 1986	Collection Management Plan.
MWRO 19	National Park Service	March, 1986	Study of Alternatives, Chicago's Navy Pier, Illinois.
MWRO 20	Woodl and Indian National Memorial Task Force	September, 1971	Woodland Indian National Memorial Task Force Report.
MWRO 21	National Park Service	September, 1978	Feasibility/Suitability Study for a National Museum of Afro-American History and Culture, Wilberforce, Ohio.
MWRO 22	Toogood, Anna Coxe	April, 1969	Summary of Historic Values and Sites Along the Upper Mississsippi River.
MWRO 23	Voigt, Eric E.	October, 1985	Paleoethnobtanical Analysis of Samples from Granite Quarry Cave (23CT36).
MWRO 24	Hart, John P. and Jeske, Robert J.	June, 1987	Report on a Systematic Archaeological Survey of Portions of the Illinois-Michigan Canal National Heritage Corridor, in Cook, Will, Du Page, Grundy, and La Salle Counties, Illinois.
MWRO 25	Jeske, Robert J. and Hart, John P.	November, 1988	Report on Test Excavations at Four Sites in the Illinois and Michigan Canal National Heritage Corridor, Lasalle and Grundy Counties, Illinois.
MWRO 26	Thiessen, Thomas D.	September, 1997	An Archeological Assessment of Three Communications Annexes of Offutt Air Force Base in Douglas, Dodge, and Nance Counties, Nebraska.
MWRO 27	Payne, Keith	October, 1990	General Management Plan, Develop Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Western Historic Trails Center, Iowa.
MWRO 28	Appleman, Roy E.	November, 1962	Picture Record of National Park Service Areas Visited in the Midwest Region July 17-August 3, 1962.
MWRO 29	Clemensen, Berle	December, 1990	Benjamin Harrison Home, Suitability/Feasibility Study.
MWRO 30	Ketterson, F. A.	January, 1992	Pony Express Trail Visitor Center Feasibility Study, Marshall & Washington Counties, Kansas.
MWRO 31	Washington, Sandra	undated	Nicodemus National Historic Landmark Feasibility Study.
MWRO 32	National Park Service	September, 1982	North Country National Scenic Trail, Comprehensive Plan for Management and Use.
MWRO 33	Turello, David	October, 1971	Suitability/Feasibility Study, Cherokee Strip.
MWRO 34	Lynott, Mark J.	December, 1996	Midwest Archeological Center, Programs and Activities for Fiscal Year 1996.

"N" Parks

Table 14: List of CRBIB publications ("N" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
NABR 01	Dougan, Jim	March, 1996	Natural Bridges National Monument, Resource Management Plan.
NABR 02	Hobler, Philip M.	October, 1962	An Archaeological Survey in the Upper White River Basin, Southeastern Utah.
NABR 03	National Park Service	April, 1990	Statement for Management, Natural Bridges National Monument, Utah.
NABR 04	Schoenwetter, James	undated	Salvage Excavations at Natural Bridges National Monument.
NABR 05	National Park Service	undated	Draft Environmental Impact Statement and General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan/Interpretive Prospectus/Wilderness Suitability Study/Wild and Scenic River Eligibility/Classification Study, Natural Bridges National Monument, Utah.
NABR 06	Hobler, Philip M.	1961	Preliminary Report: An Archaeological Survey of the Upper River Basin, Utah.
NABR 07	National Park Service	May, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Natural Bridges National Monument.
NABR 08	Kramer, Karen and Osborn, Alan and Hurst, Winston	1991	Archeological Investigations in Natural Bridges National Monument, Utah.
NABR 09	National Park Service	January, 1987	Statement for Management, Natural Bridges National Monument.
NABR 10	National Park Service	June, 1981	Statement for Management, Natural Bridges National Monument.
NABR 11	Hagood, Allen	September, 1990	Task Directive, General Management Plan and Related Studies, Package 117.
NACE 01	DeLorme, Lou	December, 1979	Environmental Assessment/Development Concept Plan, Piscataway Park, Fort Washington Marina, Prince Georges County, Maryland.
NACE 02	McGarry, Thomas E.	December, 1982	Piscataway Archeological Survey--1981, Piscataway Park, National Capital Parks-East.
NACE 03	National Park Service	1983	Land Protection Plan, Piscataway Park.
NACE 04	National Park Service	1963	Land Use Survey of Piscataway Park.
NACE 05	Rule, Pamela	August, 1985	Archeological Reconnaissance, Mockley Point Trailhead Parking Lot, Piscataway Park, Prince Georges County, Maryland.
NACE 06	Jorgensen, Stan W.	September, 1986	A Design for Oxen Hill Farm, Summary Statement.
NACE 07	Kershaw, Kimberly	undated	NCP-East, Washington Fortifications, Wayside Exhibit Plan.
NACE 08	Leach, G. A., Jr. and Leach, George A., III	April, 1966	Aboriginal Occupations on the Potomac River, Oxon Creek to Broad Creek, Prince George's County, Maryland.
NACE 09	National Park Service	December, 1981	Resource Management Plan for NCP-East, 1981.
NACE 10	Unknown	August, 1982	Review Draft, General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Piscataway Park.
NACE 11	Hunter, Wilbur Harvey, Jr.	June, 1958	A Research Report on the Proposed Agricultural Historical Museum at Bryan Point on the Potomac River, Accokeek, Maryland.
NACE 12	Young, John M.	September, 1968	Excavations at Fort Lincoln, Washington, D.C.
NACE 13	Gardner, William M.	May, 1969	Archeological Survey of Piscataway Park, Maryland.
NACE 14	Rowell, Leroy A.	1969	Piscataway Park: A Master Plan Report.
NACE 15	Allen, Robert and Nicholson, Frederick	August, 1979	Assessment of Alternatives, National Colonial Farm, Piscataway Park, Maryland.
NACE 16	Potter, Stephen R.	July, 1980	A Review of Archeological Resources in Piscataway Park, Maryland.
NACE 17	National Park Service	August, 2000	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Mary McLeod Bethune Council House.
NACE 18	McGarry, Thomas E.	July, 1981	Archeological Investigations for the Restoration of Old Fort Washington, Maryland, National Capital Parks-East, 1977-1979, Volume I and II: The Excavations and Material Culture.
NACE 19	Schell, Suzanne B. and Rierson, Michael C.	April, 1988	Fort Washington Park Collection Management Plan.
NACE 20	Coulbourne, Marguerite	July, 1937	Fort Washington, Maryland.
NACE 21	Salay, David L.	1982	Furnishing Plan for Fort Washington, Maryland.
NACE 22	Salay, David L.	1982	Furnishing Plan for Fort Washington, Maryland, First Draft.
NACE 23	National Park Service	1994	National Capital Parks-East, Resource Management Plan.
NACE 24	Carper, Robert L.	March, 1982	Historic Structure Report, Administrative and Architectural Data Sections, Main Fort and Ravelin, Fort Washington, Maryland.
NACE 25	Jorgensen, Stan W.	September, 1986	A Design for Oxon HIll Farm Summary Statement.
NAMA 01	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	November, 1992	Lincoln Memorial, Structural Monitoring, Report for Skylight Room.
NAMA 02	McGee, Elaine S	September, 1996	Thomas Jefferson Memorial, Investigation of the Column Capital Volute Failure.
NAMA 03	McGee, Elaine S. and Woodruff, Mary E	1993	Preliminary Report on Examination of Column Capitals at the Jefferson Memorial, Washington, D.C.
NAMA 04	Hartman-Cox Architects	December, 1994	Monitoring System Design for the Lincoln and Jefferson Memorials.
NAMA 05	Einhorn, Yaffee, Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	November, 1993	Final Report, Jefferson Memorial, Roof Investigation and Analysis.
NAMA 06	Edwards, Everett E., (ed.)	1943	Jefferson and Agriculture: A Sourcebook.
NAMA 07	National Park Service	May, 1996	Landscape Overview, Thomas Jefferson Memorial.
NAMA 08	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott	November, 1993	Jefferson Memorial: Baseline Nondestructive Testing of Selected Stones.
NAMA 09	Einhorn, Yaffee, Prescott Architecture & Engineering, P.C.	November, 1994	Lincoln Memorial Stone Survey, Final Report.
NAMA 10	Hartman-Cox Architects and John G. Waite Associates, Architects PLLC	January, 1996	Analysis of the Copper-alloy Ceiling Beams and Translucent Marble Ceiling Panels for the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 11	Hartman-Cox Architects	January, 1995	Soil and Groundwater Investigation at the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 12	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	November, 1993	Lincoln Memorial, Complete Analysis of Roof.
NAMA 13	Hartman-Cox Architects	August, 1994	Construction Access Alternatives for the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 14	Hartman-Cox Architects	March, 1994	Vibration Analysis Study for the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 15	National Park Service	February, 1990	Preservation and Restoration of the Lincoln Memorial, Phase I Report.
NAMA 16	National Park Service	January, 1995	Preliminary Design of Repairs to the Approachway Structure, Paving, Drainage, and Planting for the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 17	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Engineering, P.C.	February, 1995	Final Report, Lincoln Memorial, Skylight Room Monitoring.
NAMA 18	Hartman-Cox Architects	July, 1994	Maintenance Access Alternatives for the Undercroft of the Lincoln Memorial.
NAMA 19	Einhorn, Yaffee, Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	March, 1993	Final Submission, Lincoln Memorial Evaluation of Murals and Heating System.
NAMA 20	National Park Service	1994	Resources Management Plan for National Capital Parks-Central.
NAMA 21	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Architecture and Engineering P.C.	November, 1993	Lincoln Memorial Baseline Nondestructive Testing of Building Stones.
NAMA 22	Hartman Cox Architects	February, 1991	Preservation of the Jefferson Memorial, Preliminary Stone Survey.
NAMA 23	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Architecture & Engineering, P.C.	June, 1993	Lincoln Memorial, Lighting and Midge Testing (Complete Analysis of Existing Systems).
NAMA 24	Einhorn Yaffee Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	November, 1993	Jefferson Memorial, Complete Vibration Analysis of Architectural Features.
NAMA 25	Newlin, Keith and Hartman, George, Jr. and Davidson, Graham and Browne, Henry and Demallie, Margret	July, 1991	Preservation of the Lincoln and Jefferson Memorials: Protection from Falling Stone and Stone Inspection Access.
NAMA 26	Einhorn, Yaffee, Prescott Architecture and Engineering, P.C.	June, 1992	Jefferson Memorial Specific Tests and Evaluations of Stylobate Mall, Washington, DC.
NAMA 27	National Park Service	December, 1969	Environmental Assessment, A Memorial to the 56 Signers of the Declaration of Independence, Constitution Gardens/West Potomac Park, Washington, D.C.
NAMA 28	Hartman-Cox Architects	February, 1990	Preservation and Restoration of the Jefferson Memorial, Phase I Report.
NAMA 29	Plavnick, Robert L., A.I.P	September, 1967	National Visitor Center, Washington, D.C.: Report of the National Visitor Center Study Commission.
NAMA 30	National Park Service	February, 1964	Specifications for Washington Monument Exterior Restoration.
NAMA 31	Heine, Cornelius W.	1953	A History of National Capital Parks.
NATC 01	National Park Service	September, 1993	Final General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
NATC 02	Phelps, Dawson	January, 1945	Narrative of the Hostilities Committed by the Natchez Against the Concession of St. Catherine, 1722.
NATC 03	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Natchez National Historical Park.
NATR 01	National Park Service	February, 1940	Natchez Trace Parkway Survey: Letter of the Secretary of the Interior.
NATR 02	National Park Service	1934	Hearings Before the Committee on Roads House of Representatives.
NATR 03	National Park Service	April, 1958	Museum Prospectus: A Part of the Museum Prospectus for the Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 04	National Park Service	October, 1956	Museum Prospectus, Napier Mine Wayside.
NATR 05	Smith, Gerald P.	1982	The Rock Creek Archeological Project, Natchez Trace Parkway, Colbert County, Alabama.
NATR 06	Wilhelm, Eugene J., Jr.	July, 1968	Mount Locust: An Inn-Plantation House Type (Pioneer America).
NATR 07	Jennings, Jesse D.	January, 1947	Notes and Documents: Nutt's Trip to the Chickasaw Country.
NATR 08	Jennings, Jesse D.	October, 1946	Comments on the Prospectus for a Small Orientation Center, Natchez Trace Parkway, October, 1946.
NATR 09	Ehrenhard, John E.	undated	A Remote Sensing Assessment: The Unfinished Sections of the Natchez Trace Parkway in Tennessee, 1-A, 1-B, 1-C, 1-D.
NATR 10	Truett, Randle B.	undated	Excerpts from Minute Books, Deed Registers and Surveys in Davidson County.
NATR 11	National Park Service	June, 1976	The Natchez Trace: A Potential Addition to the National Trails System.
NATR 12	Bearss, Edwin C.	1971	Protecting Sherman's Lifeline: The Battles of Brices Cross Roads and Tupelo 1864.
NATR 13	Cotter, John L.	April, 1950	The Miller Pottery Types in Review.
NATR 14	Mississippi Department of Archives and History	December, 1973	Report of an Investigation to Establish the Location of the Site of Fort Dearborn, Washington, Adams County, Mississippi.
NATR 15	National Park Service	undated	Master Plan Report Summary.
NATR 16	National Park Service	undated	Photographs of Ridgeland Exhibit--Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 17	Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	September, 1969	Survey of Town Creek Watershed Dam No. 46A, Lee County, Mississippi.
NATR 18	Cotter, John L.	October, 1949	Archeological Survey of the Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 19	Cotter, John L.	January, 1951	Dr. Monette's Obervations on Emerald Mound.
NATR 20	Unknown	undated	Natchez Trace Parkway Archeological Records.
NATR 21	Cotter, John L.	January, 1949	Archeological Survey of Emerald Mound.
NATR 22	National Park Service	1969	A Master Plan.
NATR 23	National Park Service	December, 1940	Archeologic Site Survey of the Natchez Trace Parkway in Relation to the Historic Sites Act.
NATR 24	Ross, Edward H.	December, 1948	Museum Prospectus for the Orientation Center at Ridgeland, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 25	Jennings, Jesse D.	April, 1944	The Archaeological Survey of the Natchez Trace.
NATR 26	Phelps, Dawson A.	August, 1955	The Northern Boundary of West Florida.
NATR 27	Phelps, Dawson A.	November, 1952	The Origins of the Natchez Trace or Mississippi in the American Revolution.
NATR 28	Truett, Randle B.	May, 1935	Natchez Trace Report, Parts III and IV.
NATR 29	National Park Service	July, 1983	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Gordon House/Duck River, Historic Area, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 30	Phelps, Dawson A.	February, 1952	Ellicott's Hill, Natchez, Mississippi.
NATR 31	Braden, Guy B.	undated	The Natchez Trace in Colbert County, Alabama.
NATR 32	Phelps, Dawson A.	April, 1951	The Chicksaw Mission.
NATR 33	Braden, Guy B.	undated	Lower Choctaw Boundary.
NATR 34	Phelps, Dawson A.	January, 1954	Excerpts from the Journal of the Reverend Joseph Bullen.
NATR 35	Johnson, Jay and Broyles, Betty J.	1985	Archeological Survey and Testing at Colbert Ferry Park, Colbert County Alabama.
NATR 36	Phelps, Dawson A.	April, 1951	Tockshish.
NATR 37	Phelps, Dawson A.	May, 1964	The Natchez Trace in Colbert County, Alabama.
NATR 38	Phelps, Dawson A.	June, 1953	The Natchez Trace in Alabama.
NATR 39	Phelps, Dawson A. and Willett, John T.	September, 1953	Iron Works on the Natchez Trace.
NATR 40	National Park Service	undated	Mount Locust on the Natchez Trace Parkway, Historical Notes.
NATR 41	Madden, Robert R.	February, 1964	Phosphate Mining (Part II - History).
NATR 42	Phelps, Dawson A.	April, 1945	A Study of the Historic Sites in the Vicinity of the Natchez Trace Crossing of Duck River, Tennessee.
NATR 43	Phelps, Dawson A.	June, 1948	A Preliminary Report on Stands and Travel Accomodations of the Natchez Trace.
NATR 44	Phelps, Dawson A.	February, 1964	Natchez Trace: Variant Locations.
NATR 45	Braden, Guy B.	October, 1957	Washington, Mississippi, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 46	Young, Rogers W.	June, 1948	Memo Relating to Documentary Evidence Concerning So-Called Wilkinson Cantonment Site.
NATR 47	Phelps, Dawson A.	March, 1951	The Diary of a Chaplain in Andrew Jackson's Army.
NATR 48	Madden, Robert R.	September, 1964	Port Gibson and the Natchez Trace.
NATR 49	Phelps, Dawson A.	September, 1948	Rocky Ford and Associated Historic Sites, Lewis County, Tennessee.
NATR 50	Phelps, Dawson A.	March, 1953	Travel on the Natchez Trace: A Study of its Economic Aspects.
NATR 51	Phelps, Dawson A.	1964	Rocky Springs.
NATR 52	Sigafoos, William L.	October, 1967	Interpretive Prospectus for Meriwether Lewis Park, Part of the Interpretive Prospectus of Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 53	Jennings, Jesse D.	August, 1939	Natchez Trace Chickasaw Unit, Report of 1939 Excavations.
NATR 54	Bohannon, Charles F.	1963	The Mangum Site, A Plaquemine Necropolis in Claiborne County, Mississippi.
NATR 55	Phelps, Dawson A.	1956	The Tragic Death of Meriwether Lewis.
NATR 56	Phelps, Dawson A.	February, 1956	Death of Meriwether Lewis.
NATR 57	Braden, Guy B.	October, 1957	Elizabeth Female Academy.
NATR 58	Cox, William E.	undated	Springfield Historic House, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 59	Peterson, Drexel A. and McKinney, William H.	1980	Preliminary Archeological Investigations of the Rock Creek Complex, Natchez Trace Parkway, Colbert County, Alabama.
NATR 60	Jennings, Jesse D.	September, 1941	Special Sites Report, Natchez Trace Parkway Arceological Survey, Old Town, (TWn 5), Near Forest Home, Tennessee.
NATR 61	Bohannon, Charles F.	1964	Excavations at the Fireplace Mound.
NATR 62	Peterson, Drexel A.	October, 1981	Archeological Data Recovery at the Rock Creek Complex, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 63	Alexander Lawrence S.	October, 1982	Phase II Archaeological Investigations within the Shelby Bend Archaeological District, Hickman and Maury Counties, Tennessee.
NATR 64	Agnew, Samuel	March, 1895	The Battle of Tishomingo Creek, June 10, 1964.
NATR 65	George, Henry	undated	A Visit to One of General Forrest's Triumphant Battlefields, Brices Cross Roads.
NATR 66	Luckett, William Wallace	February, 1936	General N. B. Forrest in the Battle of Brices Crossrroads.
NATR 67	National Park Service	undated	Brices Cross Roads National Battlefield Site.
NATR 68	Butler, Ruth E.	undated	The Natchez Trace.
NATR 69	Amick, Daniel S.	July, 1986	Cultural Adaptations in the Shelby Bend Archeological District.
NATR 70	Atkinson, James R.	1989	Summary of Cultural Resources Identified on the 1A1 and 1B Sections of the Natchez Trace Parkway in Davidson and Williamson Counties, Tennessee.
NATR 71	King, Clyde B.	April, 1946	Meriwether Lewis 1774-1809.
NATR 72	Myers, M. W.	June, 1960	Cultural Geography of the Natchez Trace Area to 1861.
NATR 73	Johnson, Jay K.	1981	A Research Design for Archaeological Investigations of the Mud Island Creek, Archaeological District, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 74	Phelps, Dawson A.	January, 1949	The Robinson Road.
NATR 75	Braden, Guy B. and Kay, William K. and Phelps, Dawson A.	January, 1964	Sand Creek Encampment and Old Factors Stand.
NATR 76	Phelps, Dawson A. and Jennings, Jesse D.	January, 1943	A Preliminary Study of the Natchez Trace, Proposed Location of the Natchez Trace Parkway, and Historical and Archeological sites in and near Natchez, Mississippi.
NATR 77	Atkinson, James R. and Turner, Kenneth R.	1987	The Blackburn Cemetery: An Abandoned Burial Site on the Old Natchez Trace in Maury County, Tennessee.
NATR 78	Truett, Randle B.	May, 1939	Route of the Natchez Trace from Nashville to Leipers Fork.
NATR 79	National Park Service	June, 1977	Environmental Assessment, Natchez Trace Parkway, Grade, Section 3B, Tishomingo, Prentiss, and Itawamba Counties, Mississippi.
NATR 80	Phelps, Dawson A.	July, 1946	The Natchez Trace in Williamson and Davidson Counties, Tennessee.
NATR 81	Madden, Robert R.	1953	Clinton, Mississippi.
NATR 82	Braden, Guy B.	January, 1958	The Colberts and the Chickasaws.
NATR 83	Phelps, Dawson A.	July, 1963	Colbert Ferry and Selected Documents.
NATR 84	Phelps, Dawson A.	March, 1965	Colonial Natchez: A British Colony.
NATR 85	Kay, William K.	undated	Preliminary Report on Buena Vista Plantation: The Watson Steam Gin.
NATR 86	Phelps, Dawson A.	March, 1965	Colonial Natchez: A French Colony.
NATR 87	Brain, Jeffrey P.	1972	Excavation at Emerald Mound, Natchez Trace Parkway, Mississippi.
NATR 88	Cotter, John L.	July, 1951	Stratigraphic and Area Tests at the Emerald Mound and Anna Mound Sites.
NATR 89	Leach, Douglas E.	August, 1959	John Gordon of Gordon's Ferry.
NATR 90	Unknown	1962	Master Plan for the Preservation and Use of Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 91	Unknown	February, 1953	Master Plan Development Outline, Meriwether Lewis National Monument, Tennessee, Interpretation.
NATR 92	Collins, Henry B., Jr.	January, 1939	Natchez Trace, Chickasaw Unit.
NATR 93	Hagen, Olaf T.	1935	Pictorial Representation of the Natchez Trace, November 1934 to June 1935.
NATR 94	Dailey, Robert C.	July, 1974	Osteological Analysis of Human Skeletal Remains of the Mangum Site, Natchez Trace Parkway, Mississippi (MCL 9).
NATR 95	Unknown	June, 1935	Summary Report of the Natchez Trace Parkway Survey.
NATR 96	Butler, Ruth E. and Hagen, Olaf T. and Truett, Randle B.	1935	The Natchez Trace, Part I - History, Legislation, Field Information.
NATR 97	National Park Service	October, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Natchez Trace Parkway, Brices Cross Roads National Battlefield Site, Tupelo National Battlefield.
NATR 98	National Park Service	August, 1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 99	National Park Service	September, 1985	General Management Plan/ Environmental Assessment, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 100	Phelps, Dawson A. and Ross, Edward H.	December, 1952	Names Please: Place Names Along the Natchez Trace.
NATR 101	Cotter, John L.	1949	Archeological Survey of Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 102	Atkinson, James R.	1987	The Bolls Site: An Early American Period Occupation on the Natchez Trace, Old Natchez District, Adams County, Mississippi.
NATR 103	National Park Service	July, 1982	A Statement for Management for the Natchez Trace Parkway in Mississippi, Alabama, and Tennessee.
NATR 104	Johnson, Jay K.	1985	An Analysis of Two Site Assemblages from the Natchez Trace Parkway in Jefferson County, Mississippi.
NATR 105	Phelps, Dawson A.	April, 1951	The Choctaw Mission: An Experiment in Civilization.
NATR 106	Kay, William K.	February, 1961	Civil War Along the Natchez Trace, The Northern Sector.
NATR 107	McCullough, David L. and Walker, John W. and Martinez, Carlos A.	1981	An Archeological Testing Project at the Gordon Mounds Site, Jefferson County, Mississippi/Natchez Trace Parkway Archelogical Data Recovery Plan for The Gordon Mounds Site.
NATR 108	Marrinan, Rochelle A.	June, 1983	Soil Resistivity Survey and Test Excavation Gordon House, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 109	Braden, Guy B.	October, 1957	Clear Creek Baptist Church, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 110	Federal Highway Administration	October, 1989	Natchez Trace Parkway, Section 3X, Terminus Study, Project Development Report.
NATR 111	Cotter, John L. and Corbett, John M.	June, 1951	Archeology of the Bynum Mounds, Mississippi, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 112	Wilson, Samuel, Jr.	May, 1955	Report on Mount Locust, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 113	Slonaker, John J.	June, 1968	The Battle of Tupelo, July 13-15, 1864.
NATR 114	Young, Rogers W.	January, 1948	Andrew Jackson's Movements on Lower Natchez Trace during and After the War of 1812.
NATR 115	Phelps, Dawson A.	August, 1951	The Chickasaw Agency.
NATR 116	Phelps, Dawson A.	August, 1951	The Chickasaw Council House.
NATR 117	Phelps, Dawson A.	October, 1955	The Chickasaw, the English, and the French, 1690-1744.
NATR 118	Phelps, Dawson A.	1964	The Chickasaw Trace.
NATR 119	Braden, Guy B.	January, 1964	Area History, Brices Cross Roads National Battlefield Site and Tupelo National Battlefield.
NATR 120	Bohannon, Charles F.	1966	Excavations at the Bear Creek and Cave Springs Sites Unity.
NATR 121	Phelps, Dawson A.	October, 1952	Chocktaw Invasion of Lee County, 1742.
NATR 122	Butler, Ruth E. and Hagen, Olaf T. and Truett, Randle Bond	undated	The Natchez Trace: It's Location, History, and Development.
NATR 123	Butler, Ruth E. and Hagen, Olag T. and Truett, Randle B.	1935	A History of the Natchez Trace.
NATR 124	Jennings, Jesse D.	May, 1946	The Southern Cult.
NATR 125	Atkinson, James R.	January, 1989	Archeological Investigations at the Floyd and Gray Sites on The Natchez Trace Parkway, Williamson & Davidson Counties, Tennessee.
NATR 126	Cotter, John L.	October, 1950	Prehistoric Peoples Along the Natchez Trace.
NATR 128	Truett, Randle B. and Butler, Ruth E. and Hagen, Olaf T.	1935	The Natchez Trace, An Historical Survey.
NATR 129	Atkinson, James R.	June, 1989	Preliminary Report on Archeological Survey and Testing on the 3P and 3X Sections of the Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 130	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1969	The Tupelo Campaign, June 22-July 23, 1864.
NATR 131	Phelps, Dawson A.	November, 1941	Historic and Archeological Sites of the Natchez Trace, Units in the Proposed Natchez Trace National Historical Area.
NATR 132	Phelps, Dawson A.	March, 1965	Fort Rosalie and Its Successors & Map Study.
NATR 133	Madden, Robert R.	January, 1964	The History of Grindstone Ford.
NATR 134	Braden, Guy B.	October, 1957	Jefferson College.
NATR 135	Phelps, Dawson A.	February, 1955	Mississippi's Greatest Highway.
NATR 136	Hagen, Olaf T.	October, 1933	Grinders Stand.
NATR 137	Braden, Guy B.	August, 1958	Natchez Trace in Vicksburg Campaign (Battle of Raymond, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 138	Braden, Guy B.	October, 1957	Meadvilla.
NATR 139	Ross, Edward Hunter and Phelps, Dawson A.	October, 1953	A Journey Over the Natchez Trace in 1792: A Document From the Archives of Spain.
NATR 140	Nutt, Rush, Dr.	April, 1935	Portions of a Diary of a Tour Through the Western Part of the U.S.
NATR 141	Jennings, Jesse D.	June, 1940	Archeological Report on Anna Mound Group, Anna, Mississippi.
NATR 143	Jennings, Jesse D.	September, 1940	Report of Archeological Survey of Natchez Trace.
NATR 144	Bohannon, Charles F.	August, 1966	Excavations at the Bear Creek and Cave Springs Sites.
NATR 145	Bohannon, Charles F.	July, 1965	The Boyd Site: Madison County, Mississippi.
NATR 146	Jennings, Jesse D.	June, 1946	Summary, Archeological Survey - Natchez Trace Parkway (Revised).
NATR 147	Knudsen, Gary D.	1980	Archeological Investigations at the Anderson and Tinsley Places Section 1-D, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 148	Bohannon, Charles F.	December, 1963	Archeological Salvage Excavations Near Boyd Mounds (MMd9), Madison Co., Mississippi.
NATR 149	Karwedsky, Robert A.	1980	Archeological Investigations at the Pharr Village and Mackey's Creek Sites in Northeast Mississippi.
NATR 150	Jennings, Jesse D.	April, 1942	Summary, Archeological Survey, Natchez Trace Parkway.
NATR 151	Prokopetz, Wayne A.	August, 1975	An Archeological Survey of Unfinished Portions of the Natchez Trace Parkway: 1975.
NATR 152	Bailey, Worth	October, 1956	Mount Locust, Furnishings Plan.
NATR 153	National Parks Service	1947	Land Use and Maintenance Plans, Part of the Master Plan for the Natchez Trace Parkway, Edition of 1947.
NAVA 01	Stone, Lyle M.	November, 1988	Archaeological Survey in the Vicinity of Navajo Bridge on Highway U. S. 89A in Northern Coconino County, Arizona.
NAVA 02	Lachel Hansen and Associates, Inc.	March, 1985	Betatakin Trail Technical Study.
NAVA 03	Ambler, J. Richard	June, 1985	Archeological Assessment, Navajo National Monument.
NAVA 04	Dean, Jeffrey S.	May, 1964	Final Report, Keet Seel Tree-Ring Dating Project.
NAVA 05	Schaafsma, Polly	February, 1967	A Survey of Tsegi Canyon Rock Art.
NAVA 06	National Park Service	November, 1975	Interim Interpretive Prospectus, Navajo National Monument.
NAVA 07	Reed, Erik K.	August, 1967	Human Skeletal Material from Navajo National Monument, Arizona.
NAVA 08	Ward, Albert E.	August, 1975	Inscription House, Two Research Reports.
NAVA 09	Anderson, Keith M.	1965	Archeology on the Shonto Plateau, Northeast Arizona.
NAVA 10	Ward, Albert E.	1973	Inscription House: Its Archeological and Historical Background.
NAVA 11	Wheat, Carl I.	March, 1955	The 1954 Navajo Canyon Expedition, A Preliminary Report.
NCR 01	National Park Service	undated	Arlington National Cemetery.
NCR 02	Ferguson, Alice L. L. and Ferguson, Henry G.	1960	The Piscataway Indians of Southern Maryland.
NCR 03	Ferguson, Alice L.	1937	Moyaone and The Piscataway Indians.
NCR 04	Rogers and Taliaferro and Kostritsky and Lamb	December, 1966	National Capital Region Sign Study.
NCR 05	Kellock, Katharine A.	1962	Colonial Piscataway in Maryland.
NCR 06	National Park Service	undated	New Area Study, Environmental Assessment, Proposed Potomac National River.
NCR 07	National Park Service	undated	Proposed Potomac National River, National Capital Regional Parks.
NCR 08	National Park Service	undated	Beltsville National Recreation Area Proposal.
NCR 09	National Park Service	October, 1965	Potomac Heritage Trail: A Proposed Trunk in a Nationwide System of Trails.
NEPE 01	National Park Service	1964	Proposed Nez Perce National Historical Park.
NEPE 02	Chance, David H. and Chance, Jennifer V.	1974	Exploratory Excavations at Spalding Mission, 1973.
NEPE 03	Burroughs, Dan	April, 1971	Nez Perce Alternative Study Report, Oregon and Washington.
NEPE 04	McDermott, John Dishon	June, 1968	Forlorn Hope: A Study of the Battle of White Bird Canyon, Idaho, and the Beginning of the Nez Perce Indian War.
NEPE 05	Burroughs, Daniel F. and Kuehl, Alfred C. and Hussey, John A. and Thompson, Erwin N.	October, 1963	Feasibility Report, Nez Perce Country National Historic Sites, Idaho.
NEPE 06	National Park Service	August, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Nez Perce National Historical Park.
NEPE 07	Weaver, Roy and Hinsdale, Glenn and Jarvis, Reed and Thomson, Jim and Toothman, Stephanie and Kuiper, Gary	1988	Nez Perce National Historical Park, Additions Study.
NEPE 08	Thompson, Erwin N.	September, 1963	A Survey of the Recreational and Tourism Resources in the Nez Perce Country, The Nez Perce Country.
NEPE 09	National Park Service	March, 1995	Resources Management Plan, Nez Perce National Historical Park, Idaho, Montana, Oregon, and Washington.
NEPE 10	Iverson, Thomas M.	1975	A Preliminary Report of Archaeological Investigations of the Agency Cabin, Nez Perce National Historical Park.
NEPE 11	Thompson, Erwin N.	September, 1972	Historic Resource Study, Spalding Area, Nez Perce National Historical Park, Idaho.
NEPE 12	Thompson, Ray	1982	Nez Perce (Nee-Me-Poo) Trail, Decision Notice and Environmental Assessment.
NEPE 13	National Park Service	March, 1982	Nez Perce (Nee-Me-Poo) Trail: A Study Report.
NEPE 14	Schwede, Madge L.	1966	An Ecological Study of Nez Perce Settlement Patterns.
NERI 01	National Park Service	June, 1983	Final Draft, Land Protection Plan, New River Gorge National River.
NERI 02	Louis Berger & Associates, Inc.	September, 1990	Historical and Archeological Investigations, Canyon Rim Visitor Center Improvement Project, New River Gorge National River, Fayette County, West Virginia.
NERI 03	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan 1994: New River Gorge National River, Gauley River National Recreation Area, Bluestone National Scenic River.
NERI 04	Wuebber, Ingrid and Powell, Terry J and Alterman, Michael L	February, 1993	Historical Research and Archeological Monitoring, Cunard, West Virginia, New River Gorge National River.
NERI 05	Athey, Lou	1986	Kaymoor, A New River Community.
NERI 06	Caplinger, Michael W.	1993	Historic Furnishings Report, Thurmond Passsenger Depot and Offices, New River Gorge National River, Thurman, West Virginia.
NERI 07	National Park Service	1984	Proceedings, New River Symposium, April 12-14, 1984, Boone, North Carolina.
NERI 08	Stevens, J. Sanderson and Gold, Debra	September, 1994	Revised Management Report of Phase I Archeological Investigations at Grandview, New River Gorge National River, Raleigh County, West Viginia.
NERO 01	McDermott, John D.	July, 1967	National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings: Statement of Significance, Special Report, Photographs and Negatives.
NERO 02	Worthington, Diane C. and Luzader, John F.	February, 1982	Documentation and Analysis of Responses to Region/Park Questionnaire, Mid-Atlantic/North Atlantic Regions.
NERO 03	Appleman, Roy E.	July, 1969	Trip Report to Revolutionary War and Bicentennial Related Areas.
NERO 04	Brown, Sharon A.	September, 1990	Study of Alternatives, East Broad Top Railroad.
NERO 05	Sauer, Leslie and Sotir, Robbin B.	May, 1987	Earthworks Landscape Management Manual.
NERO 06	Lowenthal, Larry	undated	An Historical Overview of the Quinebaug-Shetucket Region.
NERO 07	National Park Service	January, 1957	Report of New York City National Shrines Advisory Board.
NERO 08	National Park Service	December, 1991	The Maurice River and Its Tributaries, National Wild and Scenic River Study.
NERO 09	National Park Service	July, 1985	Reconnaissance Survey, Western Pennsylvania Roads and Sites, Pennsylvania.
NERO 10	National Park Service	September, 1990	Wheeling Heritage Project Concept Plan.
NERO 11	Hull, David	January, 1984	Report on the Barbara Johnson Whaling Library.
NERO 12	Pousson, John F.	October, 1987	Archeological Overview and Assessment, Patuxent Wildlife Research Center, Laurel, Maryland.
NERO 13	National Park Service	September, 1985	Reconnaissance Survey of Western Pennsylvania Roads and Sites.
NERO 14	Peskin, Sarah	March, 1991	Thomas Cole Suitabilty/Feasability Study.
NERO 15	National Park Service	July, 1963	A Report on the Proposed Allagash National Riverway.
NERO 16	National Park Service	March, 1965	Robert Frost, A Proposed National Historic Site, Ripton, Vermont.
NERO 17	National Park Service	January, 1966	Report on the Plymouth Rock Area.
NERO 18	National Park Service	1966	Plymouth Rock, Massachusetts.
NERO 19	Gall, Larry and Duncan, Hay and Peskin, Sarah	February, 2002	Kate Mullany House, Troy, NY: Special Resource Study Reconnaissance Report.
NERO 20	Peskin, Sarah M.	June, 1993	Special Resource Study.
NERO 21	Nathan, Robert S. and Freeman, Helene M. and Mackintosh, Elizabeth and Plakins, Naomi and Ullman, Jeffrey D. and Wise, Erich	October, 1972	Responding to the Urban Challenge: The National Park Service in New York City.
NERO 22	Brown, Sharon A.	December, 1990	Study of Alternatives, East Broad Top Railroad, National Historic Landmark, America's Industrial Heritage Project, Pennsylvania.
NERO 23	Appleman, Roy E.	October, 1950	The John Dickinson House.
NERO 24	James, Earl, (ed.)	December, 1988	Steel Industry Heritage Task Force, Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, Draft Action Plan.
NERO 25	Rhodeside & Harwell, Inc.	July, 1992	Draft Concept Plan, Steel Industry Heritage Project.
NERO 26	Porter, Charles W., Dr.	July, 1936	The Point Pleasant Battle Monument, West Virginia.
NERO 27	National Park Service	February, 2000	The Robert Russa Moton Museum: A Center for the Study of Civil Rights in Education, Farmville, Virginia.
NERO 28	Campbell, Bonnie	November, 1991	Special Resource Study, Bramwell, West Virginia, Phase A: Reconnaissance Survey.
NERO 29	Klein, Joel I.	January, 1985	An Archeological Overview and Management Plan for the Letterkenny Army Depot.
NERO 30	Lackawanna Valley Team	January, 1991	Plan for the Lackawanna Heritage Valley.
NERO 31	Pilk, Robert	October, 1991	Reconnaissance Survey: Brownsville/Monongahela Valley, Pennsylvania/West Virginia.
NERO 32	Lane, Frenchman and Associates, Inc.	August, 1982	Plan for the Wheeling National Heritage Area.
NERO 33	Carter, Alex R.	December, 1979	Threatened National Landmark Study, Green Springs Historic District, Virginia.
NERO 34	Heritage Preservation Commission	September, 1987	Action Plan, America's Industrial Heritage Project.
NERO 35	Kemper, Edward C.	1936	Report on Marmion, Virginia.
NERO 36	Colman, Edna M.	June, 1936	Gaymont.
NERO 37	Marshall, Charles S. and Porter, Charles W., Dr.	March, 1936	Research in Matoaka State Park.
NERO 38	Brown, Sharon A. and Greene, Jerome and O'Brien, William Patrick	May, 1990	Historic Resource Survey: Bedford, Blair, Cambria, Fayette, Fulton, Huntingdon, Indiana, Somerset, Westmoreland Counties.
NERO 39	Cochran, Charles F.	1935	Bladensfield, Virginia.
NERO 40	Coston, C. L.	undated	The Battle Field of Sailor's Creek.
NERO 41	Colman, Edna M.	undated	Fort Henry at Wheeling, West Virginia, the Scene of the Last Engagement of the Revolutionary War.
NERO 42	Hufford, Mary	1986	One Space, Many Places: Folklife and Land Use in New Jersey's Pinelands National Reserve.
NERO 43	Bureman, Mike	December, 1992	Comprehensive Management Plan for the Southwestern Pennsylvania Heritage Preservation Commission.
NERO 44	National Park Service	September, 1977	Upper Delaware River Study Proposal.
NERO 45	National Park Service	December, 1955	Inspection and Recommendations for Development of Touro Synagogue.
NERO 46	The Society of Friends of Touro Synagogue National Historic Shrine, Inc.	1948	Touro Synagogue of Congregation Jeshuat Israel.
NERO 47	Porter, Charles W., III	October, 1944	Proposed Touro Synagogue National HIstoric Site, Newport, Rhode Island.
NERO 48	Ronalds, Francis S.	March, 1944	Memorandum Report on Historical Significance of Touro Synagogue.
NERO 49	National Park Service	August, 2001	Walden Pond and Woods Reconnaissance Report.
NISI 01	National Park Service	September, 1975	Area Study of Old Ninety-Six and Star Fort, Alternatives for Management.
NISI 03	National Park Service	undated	Exhibits Assembled by The Greenwood County Historical Society to Establish Ninety Six and Star Fort as a National Historical Monument.
NISI 04	Cann, Marvin L.	1977	Ninety Six - A History of the Back Country 1700-1781.
NISI 05	Campbell, Bernard T.	March, 1962	Shiloh National Military Park.
NISI 06	Ehrenhard, Ellen B. and Williams, Maurice	1979	Cultural Research Inventory, Ninety Six National Historic site.
NISI 07	Watson, Louise M.	1960	Old Ninety Six, Star Fort, and Cambridge.
NISI 08	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Ninety Six National Historic Site.
NISI 09	National Park Service	undated	Proposed National Parks & Monuments.
NISI 10	Weymouth, John W.	February, 1981	Analysis of Magnetic Surveying Data from Archeological Sites at Ninety Six National Historic Site, South Carolina.
NISI 11	Holshlag, Stephanie L. and Rodeffer, Michael J.	March, 1976	Ninety Six: Siegeworks Opposite Star Redoubt.
NISI 12	South, Stanley	1970	Exploratory Archeology at Holmes' Fort, Blockhouse and Jail Redoubt at Ninety Six.
NISI 13	Rodeffer, Michael J.	September, 1985	Ninety Six National Historic Site: Archeological Testing of Selected Magnetic and Airphoto Anomalies.
NOAT 01	Hall, Edwin S., Jr.	January, 1973	Known Archaeological Resources of the Noatak River Basin, Northern Alaska, as of January 1973.
NOAT 02	National Park Service	undated	Noatak National Preserve, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
NOAT 03	National Park Service	December, 1973	A Concept Plan for the Proposed Noatak National Ecological Range, Alaska.
NOAT 04	National Park Service	December, 1973	Environmental Statement, Proposed Noatak National Ecological Range, Alaska.
NOAT 05	National Park Service	1974	Environmental Statement, Proposed Noatak National Arctic Range, Alaska.
NOCA 01	Boxberger, Daniel L.	1996	An Ethnographic Overview and Assessment of North Cascades National Park Service Complex.
NOCA 02	Smith, Allen H.	March, 1987	Ethnography of the North Cascades.
NOCA 03	Mierendorf, Robert R.	June, 1986	People of the North Cascades.
NOCA 04	Rice, Harvey S.	1972	An Archaeological Survey of the Stehekin Valley Road in the Lake Chelan National Recreation Area and North Cascades National Park.
NOCA 05	National Park Service	1988	National Register Nomination, North Cascades National Park Service Complex.
NOCA 06	Crafts, Edward C.	October, 1965	The North Cascades: A report to the Secretary of the Interior, and the Secretary of Agriculture.
NOCA 07	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, North Cascades National Park, Lake Chelan National Recreation Area, Ross Lake National Recreation Area.
NOCA 08	Sommarstrom, Allan R.	1970	Wild Land Preservation Crisis: The North Cascades Controversy.
NPSA 01	National Park Service	August, 1994	Resource Management Plan, National Park of American Samoa.

"O" Parks

Table 15: List of CRBIB publications ("O" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Data	Title
OBRI 01	Thomson, James W.	1979	Archeological Reconnaissance of the Obed Wild and Scenic River.
OBRI 02	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Obed Wild and Scenic River.
OBRI 03	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Obed Wild and Scenic River.
OCMU 01	Stautmire, James W. and Braley, Chad O. and Gest, Thomas R. and Logan, Patricia A.	August, 1976	The Tuft Springs #1 (13 Bi 25) and #2 (13 Bi 19) Sites in Central Georgia Prehistory.
OCMU 02	Williams, Mark T. and Henderson, Joseph	November, 1974	The Archeology of the Macon North Plateau: 1974.
OCMU 03	Mattison, Ray H.	September, 1946	The Creek Trading House-From Colerain to Fort Hawkins.
OCMU 04	Mattison, Ray H.	undated	Index to Creek Trading House Letter Book.
OCMU 05	Carrillo, Richard F.	October, 1971	Exploratory Excavations at Fort Hawkins, Macon, Georgia: An Early Nineteenth Century Military Outpost.
OCMU 06	National Park Service	September, 1982	General Management Plan/Environmental Assessment, Ocmulgee National Monument, Georgia.
OCMU 07	Holland, F. Ross, Jr.	June, 1970	Fort Hawkins, Frontier Fort Ocmulgee National Monument, Georgia.
OCMU 08	Stoutamire, James W. and Beditz, L. Christine and Knudsen, Gary D. and Palmer, Jill S.	February, 1978	The Mossy Oak Site (11 Bi 17), Bibb County, Georgia.
OCMU 09	Cosner, O. J.	January, 1973	Stratigraphy of Archeological Site, Ocmulgee Flood Plain, Macon, Georgia.
OCMU 10	Ingmanson, J. Earl	July, 1965	Mound E, Southeastern Plateau and Middle Plateau Fortifications.
OCMU 11	Bryan, Benjamin L. and Kazey, Harry E.	December, 1939	Fort Hawkins: Its History and Partial Reconstruction.
OCMU 12	Ritchie, Norman and Bressler, Donald and Kent, Alan	July, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Ocmulgee National Monument.
OCMU 13	Ingmanson, J. Earl	1964	Dunlap and McDougal Mounds.
OCMU 14	Fairbanks, Charles H.	1956	Archeology of the Funeral Mound Ocmulgee National Monument, Georgia.
OCMU 15	Mattison, Ray H.	undated	The Georgia Factory.
OCMU 16	Walker, John W.	September, 1989	Ocmulgee Archeology: A Chronology.
OCMU 17	Stoutamire, James W.	1983	The Archeology of Mounds A and B and the South Plateau, Ocmulgee National Monument.
OCMU 18	Corey, Mark	February, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Ocmulgee National Monument.
OCMU 19	Smith, Hale G.	1973	Analysis of the Lamar Site (9 Bi 7) Materials at the Southeastern Archaeological Center.
OCMU 20	Nelson, Ben A. and Swindell, David, III and Williams, Mark	July, 1974	Analysis of Ocmulgee Bottoms Materials at the Southeast Archeological Center.
OCMU 21	Mason, Carol Irwin	undated	Archeology of Ocmulgee Old Fields.
OCMU 22	Cooper, Allen H. and Walker, John W.	1987	Archeological Monitoring of Sewer and Water System Improvements, Ocmulgee National Monument.
OCMU 23	National Park Service	1983	Ocmulgee National Monument, Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
OCMU 24	Prokopetz, A. Wayne	October, 1974	An Analysis of Post Houses Site 1-Bi-4.
OCMU 25	Ingmanson, J. Earl	1964	Mound E, Southeastern Plateau and Middle Plateau Fortifications.
OCMU 26	Kelly, Arthur R.	undated	Glimpses of a Macon Chronology.
OCMU 27	Walker, John W.	1971	Known Archeological Sites in the Vicinity of Macon, Georgia.
OCMU 28	Pope, G. O., Jr.	1956	Ocmulgee National Monument, Georgia.
OCMU 29	Nelson, Ben A. and Prokopetz, A. Wayne and Swindell, David, III	May, 1974	Analysis of Mound D and Macon Earthlodge (1Bi3) Materials at the Southeast Archeological Center.
OLYM 01	Bergland, Eric O.	September, 1983	Summary Prehistory and Ethnography of Olympic National Park, Washington.
OLYM 02	Williss, G. Frank and Schene, Michael G.	1979	Historic Resource Study, Olympic National Park, Washington.
OLYM 03	Evans, Gail	1984	Historic Building Inventory, Olympic National Park.
OLYM 04	Schene, Michael G.	1983	Only the Squeal is Left: Conflict Over Establishing Olympic National Park.
OLYM 05	National Park Service	1964	Mission 66 for Olympic National Park.
OLYM 06	Einarsen, Arthur S.	1938	An Aesthetic and Recreational Evaluation of Olympic National Park.
OLYM 07	Lewis, Ralph H.	March, 1979	Collection Preservation Guide, Olympic National Park.
OLYM 08	Johnson, Ronald W.	1975	Cultural Resources Survey: Sol Duc, Lake Ozette, Kalaloch, and Staircase.
ORCA 01	National Park Service	1994	Resources Management Plan: Oregon Caves National Monument.
ORPI 01	Leaming, George F. and Broer, James M. and de Gennaro, Nat and Jarnagin, Marley	April, 1970	The Economic Impact of Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument.
ORPI 02	Bell, Fillman and Anderson, Keith M. and Stewart, Yvonne G.	December, 1980	The Quitoboquito Cemetery and its History.
ORPI 03	National Park Service	September, 1977	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument.
ORPI 04	Ezell, Paul H.	undated	An Archeological Survey of Northwestern Papagueria.
ORPI 05	Barnett, James J.	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument.
ORPI 06	National Park Service	May, 1965	Sonoran Desert National Park, Arizona, A Proposal, A Study of the National Park Potential of Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument and the Cabeza Prieta Game Range and An Analysis of Adverse Uses.
ORPI 07	National Park Service	September, 1977	Management Plan, An Addendum to the Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan.
ORPI 08	Mallouf, Michael G.	1980	An Archeological Survey of the Ajo Crest, Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, Southwestern Arizona.
ORPI 09	National Park Service	May, 1979	Interim Management Plan, Quitoboquito Oasis, Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument.
ORPI 10	Zepeda, Ofelia	March, 1985	The Sand Papago Oral History Project.
ORPI 11	Rath, Fredrick L., Jr.	February, 1940	Historical and Archeological Aspects of Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument.
OZAR 01	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 02	Price, James E. and Price, Cynthia R. and Saucier, Roger	June, 1985	Archaeological Investigations in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways, 1983-1984.
OZAR 03	Stevens, Donald L., Jr.	1991	A Homeland and a Hinterland, The Current and Jacks Fork Riverways, Historic Resource Study, Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 04	Huff, Dan	June, 1981	General Management Plan and Development Concept Plan, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Missouri.
OZAR 05	Fritz, David L.	July, 1980	Historic Resource Study, as Part of the Cultural Resources Management Section of the General Management Plan for the Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 06	Kornmeier, C. M. and Sutton, S. R.	April, 1985	Thermoluminescence Dating Results for Ten Ceramics from Site 23BU10 in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 07	Price, Cynthia R.	August, 1985	Report on Construction Monitoring at the Akers Ferry Development, Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 08	Lynott, Mark J. and Monk, Susan M.	1986	Archeological Investigations at Limekiln Cave, 23SH109, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Southeast Missouri.
OZAR 09	Voigt, Eric E.	August, 1985	Paleoethnobtanical Analysis of Samples from the Gooseneck Site (23CT54): Emergent Mississippian Plant Use in the Ozark Highland.
OZAR 10	Price, James E.	August, 1986	Report on Construction Monitoring at the Gooseneck Site, 23CT54, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, 1986.
OZAR 11	Voigt, Eric E.	March, 1987	Paleoethnobtanical Analysis of Material from the Shawnee Creek Site (23SH11): Mississippian Plant Use in the Ozark Highland.
OZAR 12	De Vore, Steven LeRoy	1986	Archeological Investigations Associated with the Federal Land Highway Program, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, 1985.
OZAR 13	Klinger, Timothy C. and Kandare, Richard P.	February, 1987	Archaeological Testing and Assessment conducted in areas to be disturbed by a proposed comfort station, sewer line and drain field at the Two Rivers Site, 23SH101, Ozark National Scenic Riverways Area, Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 14	Flanders, Robert and Morrow, Lynn	1985	Alley, An Ozarks Mill Hamlet, 1890-1925, Society, Economy, Landscape.
OZAR 15	Price, James E. and Price, Cynthia R.	November, 1986	Archaeological Investigation in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways 1984-1985.
OZAR 16	Snyder, Lynn M. and Falk, Carl R.	September, 1986	Faunal Remains from the Nineteenth Century, Phillips Bay Mill (23CT235) and Culpepper (23SH14/55) Sites, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Carter and Shannon Counties, Missouri (1984 Season).
OZAR 17	Klinger, Timothy C. and Board, David	November, 1986	Preliminary Report, Testing and Evaluation of Areas to be Disturbed by a Proposed Leach Field and Pipeline at Two Rivers (23SH101), Ozark National Scenic Riverways Area, Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 18	Price, James E.	January, 1987	Report on Mapping the Akers Cairns (23SH21), Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 19	Klippel, Walter E. and Snyder, Lynn M. and Parmalee, Paul W.	August, 1986	The Unmodified Vertebrate Fauna from Granite Quarry Cave (23CT36), Carter County, Missouri.
OZAR 20	Klinger, Timothy C. and Kandare, Richard P. and Price, James E. and Saucier, Roger T.	January, 1989	Two Rivers II, Archeological excavations at Two Rivers (23SH101), Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 21	Price, James E. and Price, Cynthia R. and Saucier, Roger and Perttula, Timothy K.	February, 1983	Archaeological Investigations in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways, 1981-1982.
OZAR 22	Price, Cynthia R.	November, 1981	Report of Initial Investigations at the Isaac Kelly Site, 23CT111, in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Carter County, Missouri: 1980-1981.
OZAR 23	Saucier, Roger T.	September, 1980	Geomorphology in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways--Observations and Opportunities.
OZAR 24	Volman, Kathleen Cushman	January, 1981	Analysis of Macrobotanical Material from Gooseneck Site, Carter County, Missouri.
OZAR 25	Price, Cynthia	January, 1981	Old Eminence: Report of Initial Investigations in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways at the First County Seat of Shannon County, Missouri: 1980.
OZAR 26	National Park Service	January, 1960	A Proposal, Ozark Rivers National Monument.
OZAR 27	Garrison, Ervan G. and Tippitt V. Ann and Weakly, Ward F. and Graham, John	June, 1976	Archaeological Investigations of the Ozark National Scenic Riverways Park.
OZAR 28	Tweed, Gregory	October, 1993	Revised Akers Ferry, Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment.
OZAR 29	Price, James E.	1996	Investigations at Two Archeological Sites Near Akers Ferry, Ozar National Scenic Riverways, Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 30	Born, Phillip L. and Chapman, Carl H.	September, 1972	Reconnaissance, Testing and Evaluation of Archaeological Resources in the Alley Spring Portion of the Ozark Scenic Riverways National Park.
OZAR 31	Williams, Ray	January, 1968	A Preliminary Evaluation of the Owls Bend Area in Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 32	Mick, Linda and Falk, Carl R.	May, 1982	Unmodified Vertebrate Remains from Three Prehistoric Sites Along the Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Missouri.
OZAR 33	Weymouth, John W.	August, 1982	An Analysis of Magnetic Surveys on Four Sites in, or Near, the Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 34	Huber, James K. and Rapp, George, Jr.	July, 1981	The Identification of Critical Plants Which Could Be Used for Phytolith and Pollen Studies to Determine Late Pleistocene and Holocene Climatic Change in the Missouri Ozark Uplands.
OZAR 35	Huber, James K.	May, 1985	A Late Holocene Vegetational Sequence from the Southeast Missouri Ozarks.
OZAR 36	Bozell, John R.	February, 1990	Vertebrate Remains from 1986 Investigations at Heartbreak Hill Shelter, 23DE7, Dent County, Missouri.
OZAR 37	Lynott, Mark J.	1989	Archeological Investigations at the Akers Ferry Site, 23SH23, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Southeast Missouri.
OZAR 38	Lynott, Mark J.	1989	An Archeological Evaluation of the Gooseneck and Owls Bend Sites, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Southeast, Missouri.
OZAR 39	Weymouth, John W.	July, 1989	An Analysis of Magnetic Surveys on Three Prehistoric Sites in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways: Powers Fort, Owls Bend and Shawnee Creek.
OZAR 40	National Park Service	August, 1977	Statement for Management, Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 41	Lynott, Mark J. and Price, James E.	October, 1989	Shawnee Creek, An Eleventh Century, Emergent Mississippian Occupation in the Upper Current River Valley, Southeast Missouri.
OZAR 42	Price, James E.	July, 1990	Archeological Investigations at Round Spring in Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Shannon County, Missouri.
OZAR 43	Price, James E.	1991	Side-Hollow Archaeology in Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Carter County, Missouri.
OZAR 44	Lynott, Mark J.	1991	Round Spring Archeology, Ozark National Scenic Riverways, Southeast Missouri.
OZAR 45	Price, James E.	September, 1987	Test Excavations at the Heartbreak Hill Shelter, 23DE7.
OZAR 46	Price, James E.	May, 1991	A Study of Log Raft Steering Sweeps Recovered from the Current River, Ripley County, Missouri.
OZAR 47	Pennington, Eunice	1971	History of the Ozarks.
OZAR 48	Voight, Eric E.	March, 1985	Paleoethnbotanical Analysis of Materials from Owls Bend, (23SH10): Early Mississippi Agriculture in Ozark Highland.
OZAR 49	National Park Service	January, 1987	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Ozark National Scenic Riverways.
OZAR 50	Price, James E. and Price, Cynthia R. and Saucier, Roger and Delcourt, Paul and Delcourt, Hazel and Smith, Newman	April, 1984	Archaeological Investigations in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways, 1982-1983.

"P" Parks

Table 16: List of CRBIB publications ("P" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
PAAL 01	National Park Service	undated	Legislative Support Data, Palo Alto Battlefield National Historic Site, Proposed Boundary Change.
PAAL 02	National Park Service	January, 1980	Boundary Study, Palo Alto Battlefield National Historic Site.
PAAL 03	National Park Service	September, 1982	Boundary Study, Palo Alto Battlefield National Historic Site, Texas.
PAAL 04	Hogan, William R.	May, 1940	Special Report Covering the Preposed National Historic Site of the Battlefield of Palo Alto.
PAAL 05	National Park Service	September, 1982	Study of Palo Alto Battlefield National Historic Site, Texas.
PAAL 06	National Park Service	undated	Boundary Study Reevaluation and Land Resources Protection Study, Palo Alto Battlefield NHS - Texas.
PAAL 07	Bond, Clell L.	September, 1979	Palo Alto Battlefield, A Magnetometer and Metal Detector Survey.
PAAL 08	National Park Service	June, 1993	Land Protection Plan, Palo Alto Battlefield National Historic Site.
PAAV 01	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	October, 1974	The Pennsylvania Avenue Plan, 1974.
PAAV 02	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	September, 1974	Outline of Proposed Development Plan for Pennsylvania Avenue.
PAAV 03	Fondersmith, John	February, 1974	The Great Historic American Avenue: New Approaches to Revitalizing Pennsylvania.
PAAV 04	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	undated	Annual Report, 1976.
PAAV 05	The Cadillac Fairview Corporation, Ltd. and The Evans Company and Hartman-Cox and Smith Segreti Tepper	undated	Lincoln Square, 1001 Pennsylvania Avenue.
PAAV 06	HTB, Inc.	March, 1981	The National Press Building Renovation: Presentation for the Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation.
PAAV 07	Design Development Resources and Daly, Leo A.	February, 1982	Pennsylvania Avenue Triangle.
PAAV 08	Pollin, Abe	1982	Development Proposal, Square 458.
PAAV 09	Tauber, Laszlo N., M.D. and Schlesinger, Frank, FAIA	May, 1982	Presidential Building Development Proposal.
PAAV 10	Tippetts-Abbett-McCarthy-Stratton, Engineers and Architects	March, 1974	Engineering Feasibility Report: E Street Reconstruction and Constitution Avenue Underpass at Pennsylvania Avenue.
PAAV 11	Westminster Investing Corporation	July, 1981	Pennsylvania Avenue Triangle: An Office, Hotel and Housing Project.
PAAV 12	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	undated	Parcel 254-A, Development Prospectus.
PAAV 13	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1984	Summary of Development Proposals: Parcel 408-432.
PAAV 14	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	October, 1984	Market Square: Staff Evaluation of Development Proposals for Parcels 408-432.
PAAV 15	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1980	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation/1980 Annual Report.
PAAV 16	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1982	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation 1982 Annual Report.
PAAV 17	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1983	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation Annual Report 1983--Entering the Second Decade.
PAAV 18	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1984	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation 1984 Annual Report: The Second Decade--The Second Year.
PAAV 19	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation	1986	Pennsylvania Avenue Development Corporation Annual Report 1986: A Walk Down Pennsylvania Avenue.
PAAV 20	Fondersmith, John	June, 1974	Recommendations of Mayor-Commissioner, Walter E. Washington, District of Columbia Government, Pennsylvania Avenue Plan-1974.
PAAV 21	National Park Service	June, 1974	The Secretary of the Interior's Review of the Pennsylvania Avenue Plan--1974.
PAAV 22	U.S. Government Printing Office	1972	Proposed Pennsylvania Avenue Biventennial Development Corporation, Hearings Before the Subcommittee on National Parks and Recreation of the Committee on Interior and Insular Affairs.
PAAV 23	Smith, Wilbur and Associates	March, 1974	Street Transportation Plan, Pennsylvania Avenue.
PAIS 01	Harris, V. M.	1965	History of Cattle Raising on Padre Island.
PAIS 02	Campbell, T. N.	February, 1964	Appraisal of Archeological Resources of Padre Island, Texas.
PAIS 03	National Park Service	February, 1985	National Park Service Research Opportunitites in Padre Island National Seashore.
PAIS 04	Scurlock, Dan and Lynn, Warren M. and Ray, R. Thomas	June, 1974	An Assessment of the Archeological Resources of Padre Island National Seashore, Texas.
PAIS 05	National Park Service	undated	Draft General Management/Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Padre Island National Seashore, Texas.
PAIS 06	National Park Service	1972	Draft Environmental Statement, Proposed Master Plan, Padre Island National Seashore, Texas.
PAIS 07	Bradford, James E. and Payne, Melissa	1993	Limited Archeological Survey in the Vicinity of Malaquite Beach, Padre Island National Seashore, Kleberg County, Texas.
PAIS 08	Bradford, James E.	1994	Documentation of Lillian's Wreck, Shipwreck Remains at 41KN22, Padre Island National Seashore, Kenedy County, Texas.
PAIS 09	Arnold, J. Barto, III	January, 1977	A Spanish Wreck of the Year 1554: Padre Island, Texas.
PAIS 10	Fischer, George R.	July, 1969	A Metal Detector Survey of Historical Remains, Padre Island National Seashore, Texas.
PECO 01	Wilson, Frank and Brown, William E. and Schroeder, Al	October, 1967	Interpretive Prospectus for Pecos National Monument.
PECO 02	National Park Service	December, 1975	Master Plan.
PECO 03	National Park Service	September, 1965	Master Plan for Pecos National Monument.
PECO 04	Cowley, Jill	June, 1991	Pecos National Historical Park, Special Sites Study.
PECO 05	National Park Service	March, 1962	Pecos State Monument, An Area Investigation Report.
PECO 06	National Park Service	October, 1976	Supplemental Report, Sites 11 and 12, Pecos Visitor Center, Pecos National Monument.
PECO 07	National Park Service	September, 1976	An Analysis and Evaluation of Various Visitor Center Locations, Pecos National Monument.
PECO 08	National Park Service	September, 1963	Pecos National Monument, A Proposal, An Area Investigation Report.
PECO 09	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan and Environment Assessment, Pecos National Monument.
PECO 10	Pardue, Diana and Bauer, Elizabeth and Buchel, Susan and Brugge, David and Sullivan, Brigid	August, 1990	Pecos National Monument, Collection Management Plan.
PECO 11	Schroeder, Albert A.	July, 1966	Background Information for Proposed Pecos Audiovisual Progam.
PEFO 01	Reed, Erik K.	March, 1947	Special Report on Review of Archeological Survey Potsherd Collections, Petrified Forest National Monument, Arizona.
PEFO 02	Harrill, Bruce G.	July, 1971	Archaeological Salvage in a Small Pueblo Ruin, NA10,808 on the South Entrance Road of Petrified Forest National Park, Navajo County, Arizona.
PEFO 03	Wendorf, Fred	1953	Archaeological Studies in the Petrified Forest National Monument.
PEFO 04	Mera, H. P.	June, 1934	Observations on the Archeology of the Petrified Forest National Park.
PEFO 05	Colbert, Edwin H. and Johnson, R. Roy	1985	The Petrified Forest Through the Ages, 75th Anniversary Symposium, November 7, 1981.
PEFO 06	National Park Service	January, 1986	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Management Program for Petrified Forest National Park.
PEFO 07	National Park Service	June, 1989	General Management Plan/Developement Concept Plans and Environmental Assessment, Petrified Forest National Park.
PEFO 08	Wells, Susan J. and Christensen, Don D.	April, 1989	Petrified Forest National Park, Boundary Survey, 1988: The Final Season.
PEFO 09	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Petrified Forest National Park.
PEFO 10	Livingston, Dewey and Cloyd, Paul C. and Carper, Robert L. and Quinn, Judith A. and Urbanowski, Teresa A. and Matheny, Mark R. and Baumgard, Kevin L. and Roberts, Andrew M. and Lewis, Christopher	October, 1994	Historic Structure Report, Residences 76 and 77, Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona.
PEFO 11	Livingston, Dewey	October, 1994	Historic Structure Report, Painted Desert Inn, Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona.
PEFO 12	Stewart, Yvonne G.	1980	An Archeological Overview of Petrified Forest National Park.
PEFO 13	Jones, Anne Trinkle	June, 1987	Contributions to the Archeology of Petrified Forest National Park, 1985-1986.
PEFO 14	Wells, Susan J. and Christensen, Don D.	January, 1988	Archeological Survey and Testing at Petrified Forest National Park, 1987.
PEFO 15	Jones, Anne Trinkle	December, 1983	Patterns of Lithic Use at AZ Q:1:42, Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona, Data Recovery along the Mainline Road.
PEFO 16	Jones, Anne Trinkle	April, 1986	Pueblo Period Archeology at Four Sites, Petrified Forest National Park, Data Recovery Along the Mainland Road.
PERI 01	Hyde, David L.	April, 1965	Documentary Report for Painting of the Death of General Ben McCullough at Lee Battlefield.
PERI 02	Bearss, Edwin C.	1963	The Battle of Pea Ridge.
PERI 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1962	Historical Land Ownership Map, Part of Master Plan, Pea Ridge National Military Park.
PERI 04	Littleton, John O.	January, 1956	Brief Summary of the Battle of Pea Ridge, Arkansas.
PERI 05	Franklin, Charles	May, 1926	Study of the Battle of Pea Ridge.
PERI 06	Wilson, Rex L.	1965	Archeological Investigation in Pea Ridge National Military Park - 1965.
PERI 07	Harcourt, James P.	October, 1993	A Cultural Resources Inventory of the Proposed Location of an Equipment Storage Facility, Pea Ridge National Military Park, Benton County, Arkansas.
PERI 08	Venable, Clarke	undated	Battle of Pea Ridge, March 7-8, 1862.
PERI 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1962	Artillery at Pea Ridge.
PERI 10	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1965	Leetown, Elkhorn Tavern Grounds, Federal Earthworks and Tanyard.
PERI 11	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan for Pea Ridge National Military Park.
PERI 12	Ford, Harvey S.	1939	Van Dorn and the Pea Ridge Campaign.
PERI 13	Bearss, Edwin C.	1961	The Battle of Pea Ridge.
PERI 14	Bearss, Edwin C.	1960	From Rolla to Fayetteville With General Curtis.
PERI 15	Bearss, Edwin C.	1958	The First Day at Pea Ridge, March 7, 1862.
PERI 16	Brown, Walter Lee	1956	Pea Ridge, Gettysburg of the West.
PERI 17	Bond, John W.	1962	The History of Elkhorn Tavern.
PERI 18	National Park Service	undated	The Battle of Pea Ridge.
PERI 19	Coleman, Roger E.	1988	Archeological Investigation of a Proposed Trail Corridor from the Tour Road to Two Stone Monuments, Pea Ridge National Military Park.
PERI 20	National Park Service	May, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus.
PERI 21	Coleman, J. Walter	1935	Battle of Pea Ridge.
PERI 22	Appleman, Roy E. and Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1956	Boundary Report, Pea Ridge National Military Park (Authorized), Historical Justification.
PERI 23	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1962	Documented Narrative to Support Historical Features and Vegetative Cover Shown on the Pea Ridge Historic Base Map - Part of Mast Plan.
PETE 01	Spalding, Branch	April, 1934	Campaigns in the Vicinity of Petersburg National Military Park, Drewy's Bluff, Farrar's Island and Bermuda Hundred.
PETE 02	National Park Service	undated	Siege Operations, Combat Map No. 1-B, 7:45 PM, June 15, 1864.
PETE 03	Olsen, Herbert	May, 1954	Poplar Grove National Cemetery History.
PETE 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	1964	Meade's June 18 Assault on Petersburg Fails and the Investment Begins.
PETE 05	Bearss, Edwin C.	1964	The June 15, 1864, Attack on Petersburg.
PETE 06	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	The Battle of the Boydton Plank Road, October 27-28, 1864.
PETE 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	The Attack on Petersburg, June 9, 1864.
PETE 08	Coleman, J. Walter	March, 1936	Armies, Petersburg National Military Park, Increased Knowledge of Historic Personages.
PETE 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	The Battle of Hatchers Run, February 5-7, 1865.
PETE 10	Clark, Glenn	May, 1984	Statement for Management, City Point Unit, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 11	National Park Service	undated	The Petersburg Campaign.
PETE 12	Taylor, Raleigh	April, 1937	Battle of the Crater Re-Enactment.
PETE 13	Bearss, Edward C.	undated	Battle of the Weldon Railroad.
PETE 14	Twomey, Dannehl M.	July, 1987	Collection Management Plan, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 15	Coleman, J. Walter	January, 1936	Campaigns in the Vicinity of Weldon Railroad, Review of Study of Battle of Weldon Railroad, Petersburg National Military Park.
PETE 16	Wyatt, Edward A.	undated	Campaigns in the Vicinity of Weldon Railroad, The Beginning of Petersburg's Railroad History, Petersburg National Military Park.
PETE 17	National Park Service	November, 1951	Master Plan Development Outline, Petersburg National Military Park, Virginia, Operation.
PETE 18	Pfanz, Donald C.	1989	Historic Furnishings Report, Grant's Cabin, City Point Unit, Petersburg National Battlefield, Virginia.
PETE 19	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	Documentation for Troop Movement Maps For the Battle of Fort Stedman, March 25, 1865. Part of the Master Plan, Petersburg National Battlefield, Petersburg, Virginia.
PETE 20	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	Documentation for Troop Movement Maps for the Battle of the Crater, July 30 1864, Part of the Master Plan.
PETE 21	Bearss, Edwin C.	1964	The Battle of Reams' Station.
PETE 22	National Park Service	March, 1979	Statement for Management, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 23	Blades, Brooke S. and Cotter, John L.	January, 1978	Archaeological Test Excavations at the Hare House Site, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 24	Meade, Robert D.	February, 1935	Report on Petersburg-Appomattox Field Trips and Proposed Park Sites at Sailor's Creek and Appomattox.
PETE 25	Meade, Robert D. and Taylor, Floyd B.	undated	Report of the Movements of Grant's Army from the North Anna River to Petersburg, 1864.
PETE 26	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, The Taverns of Old Petersburg.
PETE 27	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Sites.
PETE 28	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Colonel John banister of Battersea.
PETE 29	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Burnt Quarters.
PETE 30	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, The Grove in Dinwiddie County, Home of Dr. James Greenway.
PETE 31	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Old Saponey Episcopal Church.
PETE 32	National Park Service	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, An Early Theater.
PETE 33	Spalding, Branch	January, 1934	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Shell-scarred Houses in Petersburg.
PETE 34	Spalding, Branch	May, 1934	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Raceland, Pre-Civil War Racing Center and its Museum.
PETE 35	Unknown	undated	Petersburg National Military Park, Historic Buildings, Sweden in Dinwiddie County, home of Colonel Petersburg Goodwyn, Revolutionary Officer and Member of Congress.
PETE 36	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 37	Spalding, Branch	October, 1936	Bibliography, Check List of Historical Studies, Petersburg National Military Park.
PETE 38	Taylor, Raleigh C.	1937	Biographical Sketches-1937, Petersburg National Military Park.
PETE 39	Lykes, Richard Wayne	1970	Campaign for Petersburg.
PETE 40	Fluharty, Bill	October, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 41	Emery, George F.	November, 1947	Report on Park Lands Proposed for Transfer to the Department of the Army.
PETE 42	Bernard, George S.	1892	The Battle of the Crater, Address Delivered before A. P. Hill Camp of Confederate Veterans, of Petersburg, Va., with Addenda giving Statements of Participants on Both Sides.
PETE 43	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	The Battle of The Jerusalem Plank Road, June 21-24, 1864.
PETE 44	Wallace, Lee A., Jr. and Conway, Martin R.	1983	A History of Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 45	Wilson, Charles I. (Budd)	April, 1976	Archeological Investigations and Excavations, Crater Area, Petersburg National Battlefield, Petersburg, Virginia.
PETE 46	Bearss, Edwin C.	October, 1964	Documentation for Battlefield Paintings, Petersburg National Battlefield.
PETE 47	Bearss, Edwin C.	1964	The Battle of Peebles' Farm.
PETE 48	Bearss, Edwin C.	August, 1960	The Battle of Five Forks.
PETR 01	Evans, Michael J. and Stoffle, Richard W. and Pinel, Sandra Lee	January, 1993	Petroglyph National Monument, Rapid Ethnographic Assessment Project: Final Report.
PETR 02	Mitchell, Joan	December, 1990	Land Protection Plan, Petroglyph National Monument.
PEVI 01	Dodge, Robert John	1961	The Struggle for Control of Lake Erie.
PEVI 02	National Park Service	undated	Oliver Hazard Perry and the Battle of Lake Erie.
PEVI 03	Prentice, Joseph R.	March, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Perry's Victory and International Peace Memorial National Monument, Ohio.
PEVI 04	National Park Service	May, 1983	Scope of Collections Statement for Perry's Victory and International Peace Memorial.
PEVI 05	Altoff, Gerald T.	January, 1988	Deep Water Sailors - Shallow Water Soldiers, Manning the United States Fleet on Lake Erie.
PEVI 06	Altoff, Gerald T.	December, 1987	The Perry - Elliott Controversy.
PEVI 07	Altoff, Gerald T.	November, 1988	War of 1812, Leathernecks.
PEVI 08	Altoff, Gerald T.	1988	Oliver Hazard Perry and the Battle of Lake Erie.
PEVI 09	Peterson, Lynn E.	December, 1991	Development Concept Plan Revision, Environmental Assessment, Interpretive Prospectus, Perry's Victory and International Peace Memorial, Ohio.
PIMA 01	National Park Service	September, 1967	A Study of Alternatives, Snaketown Archeological Site.
PIMA 02	Reed, Erik K.	November, 1939	Archaeological Site Report on Snaketown, Arizona.
PIMA 03	National Park Service	December, 1968	Master Plan for Proposed Hohkam-Pima National Monument, Arizona.
PIMA 04	Wilcox, David R. and McGuire, Thomas R.	October, 1981	Snaketown Revisted: A Partial Cultural Resource Survey, Analysis of Site Structure and an Ethnohistoric Study of the Proposed Hohokam-Pima National Monument.
PINN 01	Haversat, Trudy and Breschini, Gary S. and Hampson, R. Paul	June, 1981	Cultural Resources Inventory of Newly Acquired Lands at the Pinnacles National Monument.
PINN 02	National Park Service	January, 1991	Development Concept Plan and Environmental Assessment, East District, Pinnacles National Monument.
PINN 03	National Park Service	April, 1976	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
PINN 04	Hain, Schuyler	August, 1957	Pinnacles National Monument.
PINN 05	Fritz, John M. and Smith, Charles	December, 1987	Archeological Overview of Pinnacles National Monument, San Benito County, California.
PINN 06	Olsen, W. H. and Payen, L. A. and Beck, John L.	October, 1966	An Archeological Survey of Pinnacles National Monument, San Benito County, California.
PIPE 01	Hughes, David T.	November, 1995	Perceptions of the Sacred: A Review of Selected Native American Groups and their relationships with the Catlinite Quarries.
PIPE 02	Crampton, C. Gregory	1965	Mormon Colonization in Southern Utah and in Adjacent Parts of Arizona and Nevada 1851 - 1900.
PIPE 03	Corbett, William P.	1980	Pipestone: The Origin and Development of a National Monument.
PIPE 04	Gunderson, James Novotny	January, 1991	The Mineralogical Characterization of Catlinite from its Sole Provenance, Pipestone National Monument, Minnesota.
PIPE 05	National Park Service	September, 1983	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Pipestone National Monument.
PIPE 06	National Park Service	February, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline, Pipestone National Monument, Minnesota, Interpretation.
PIPE 07	Sigstad, John S.	1965	Catlinite Artifacts in Aboriginal America, Pipestone National Monument.
PIPE 08	Sigstad, John S.	December, 1970	A Report of the Archeological Investigations, Pipestone National Monument, 1965 and 1966.
PIPE 09	Sigstad, John S.	1965	A Report of the Archeological Investigations, Pipestone National Monument, 1965.
PIPE 10	Murray, Robert A.	1965	A History of Pipestone National Monument, Minnesota.
PIPE 11	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Pipestone National Monument.
PIPE 12	Morey, G. B.	April, 1983	Evaluation of Catlinite Resources, Pipestone National Monument, Minnesota.
PIPE 13	Hummell, Edward A.	undated	Preliminary Historical Development Report of Pipestone National Monument.
PIRO 01	Maines, Rachel and Williams-Melians, Suzanne	1983	Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Collection Management Plan.
PIRO 02	National Park Service	1993	Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Resource Management Plan.
PIRO 03	Clark, Caven P.	1993	Archeological Survey and Site Testing at Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Alger County, Michigan: 1991.
PIRO 04	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore.
PIRO 05	Jones, Bruce A.	1994	Evaluative Investigations at the Au Sable Light Station, Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan, 1990.
PIRO 06	Briggs, Jeffrey P.	March, 1968	An Archaeological Survey of the Pictured Rocks Lakeshore.
PIRO 07	Gilbert, B. Miles	April, 1982	An Analysis of Faunal Remains from Old Munising, Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan.
PIRO 08	Clary, David Allen	April, 1975	Au Sable Light Station, Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore: The Life of The Keepers as Reflected in Their Official Journals.
PIRO 09	Jones, Bruce A.	August, 1989	Archeological Investigations at HS-11, Au Sable Light Station, Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan.
PIRO 10	Labadie, C. Patrick	1989	Submerged Cultural Resources Study: Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore.
PISP 01	National Park Service	March, 1978	Master Plan, Pipe Springs National Monument, Arizona.
PISP 02	Woodward, Arthur	June, 1941	A Brief Historical Sketch of Pipe Springs.
PISP 03	Unknown	undated	A Brief Report on Pipe Spring National Monument as Reflected by the Early Files of That Area.
PISP 04	National Park Service	undated	Mission 66 for Pipe Spring National Monument.
PISP 05	Fanelli, Doris D.	July, 1980	Collection Preservation Guide, Pipe Spring National Monument.
PISP 06	National Park Service	February, 1987	Statement for Management, Pipe Spring National Monument.
PORE 01	Bohannon, Charles F.	November, 1969	Archeological Research Management Plan, Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 02	King, Thomas F.	April, 1967	Test Excavations at MRN-375, The Palo Marin Site in Pt. Reyes National Seashore, Marin County, California.
PORE 03	Merriam, Lawrence C.	February, 1961	Land Use Survey, Proposed Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 04	Upson, Ward F.	1968	Excavations at 4-MRN-298W: Fall 1968.
PORE 05	Upson, Ward F.	August, 1969	Addendum II, Excavations at 4-MRN-298W: Fall 1968.
PORE 06	Von der Porten, Edward P.	1965	Drake-Ceremeno: An Analysis of Artifacts.
PORE 07	Von der Porten, Edward P.	1968	The Porcelains and Terra Cottas of Drake's Bay.
PORE 08	Origer, Thomas M.	March, 1982	Archaeological Investigations at CA-MRN-230, Point Reyes National Seashore, Marin County, California.
PORE 09	Riley, Lynn M.	December, 1976	An Assessment of Endangered Archaeological Sites at Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 10	Treganza, A. E. and King, T. F.	June, 1968	Archaeological Studies in Point Reyes National Seashore, 1959-1968.
PORE 11	Edwards, Robert L.	1968	Archeological Survey of Point Reyes Peninsula and Settlement Pattern Hypothesis.
PORE 12	Carrell, Toni	1984	Submerged Cultural Resources Inventory, Portions of Point Reyes National Seashore and Point Reyes-Farallon Islands National Marine Sanctuary.
PORE 13	Murphy, Larry, (ed.)	1982	Submerged Cultural Resources Inventory, Portions of Point Reyes National Seashore and Point Reyes-Farallon Islands National Marine Sanctuary.
PORE 14	Neubacher, Donald J.	August, 1986	Point Reyes National Seashore, Collection Storage Plan.
PORE 15	National Park Service	January, 1987	Cultural Resources Management Plan, An Addendum to the Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 16	Livingston, Dewey and Snow, Dave	1990	The History and Architecture of the Point Reyes Light Station, Historic Structures Report, Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 17	Allen, Robert W. and Parkinson, Robert W.	1971	Identification of the Nova Albion Conie, A research Report of the Drake Navigators Guild.
PORE 18	Allen, Robert W.	1971	An Examination of the Botanical References in the Accounts Relating to Drake's Encampment at Nova Albion in 1579.
PORE 19	Power, Robert H.	1978	A Study of Two Historic Maps, (London 1589) and Washington 1856, XVIth Century Plan of Sir Francis Drake's Part of Nova Albion, Favorably Compares to Modern Chart of San Francisco Bay.
PORE 20	Aker, Raymond	1978	Sir Francis Drake at Drakes Bay, A Summation of Evidence Relating to the Identification of Sir Francis Drake's Encampment at Drakes Bay, California, Based on the Research of the Drake Navigators Guild.
PORE 21	Allen, Robert W.	1971	Identification of an herbe much like our lectuce..., A Research Report of the Drake Navigators Guild.
PORE 22	Stewart, Bradford J.	June, 1979	A Comparitive Study of the Portus Novae Albionis and Four California Bays near 38 N Latitude.
PORE 23	Slaymaker, Charles	February, 1977	Tertium Quid, Evidence of 16th Century Anglo-Native Contact at A'Palako'Tca, Village of the Now Extinct Tribelet of Olompo'lli.
PORE 24	Power, Robert H.	September, 1974	Francis Drake and San Francisco Bay.
PORE 25	Neasham, V. Aubrey and Pritchard, William E.	1974	Drake's California Landing, The Evidence for Bolinas Lagoon.
PORE 26	National Park Service	1966	Sir Francis Drake's Plate of Brass.
PORE 27	Von der Porten, Edward P.	1963	Drakes Bay Shell Mound Archaeology 1951-1962, Part I.
PORE 28	Von der Porten, Edward P.	1963	Field Work Records, Site Reports, Maps, Pit Plans, and Artifact Sheets, To Accompany Drakes Bay Shell Mound Archaeology 1951-1962, Part II.
PORE 29	Aker, Raymond and Porten, Edward von der	1979	Discovering Portus Novae Albionis, Francis Drake's California Harbor.
PORE 30	National Park Service	November, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 31	Aker, Raymond	1970	Report of Findings Relating to Identification of Sir Francis Drake's Encampment at Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 32	Livingston, D. S. (Dewey)	July, 1993	Ranching on the Point Reyes Peninsula, A History of the Dairy and Beef Ranches Within Point Reyes National Seashore, 1834-1992.
PORE 33	Von der Porten, Edward P.	1973	Drake's Cup?
PORE 34	Moratto, Michael J.	January, 1974	An Assessment of the Cultural Resources within Point Reyes National Seashore.
PORE 35	National Park Service	June, 1976	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment.
PRWI 01	National Park Service	February, 1995	Resource Management Plan, Prince William Forest Park.
PRWI 02	Schell, Suzanne B.	January, 1988	Prince William Forest Park, Collection Management Plan.
PRWI 03	Koning, Bill	June, 1990	General Management Plan, Prince William Forest Park, Virginia.
PRWI 04	National Park Service	1983	Prince William Forest Park, Statement for Management.
PRWI 05	Koning, Bill	March, 1992	Draft General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Prince William Forest Park, Virginia.
PUHE 01	Carter, Laura A.	1989	Archeological Excavations of Six Features within the Right-of-Way for the Proposed Spencer Beach Park Entrance Road, Pu'ukohola Heiau National Historic Site, Island of Hawai'i.
PUHE 02	Pardue, Diana R. and Nicholson, Diane and Cumberland, Donald and Tanaka-Sanders, Mark	August, 1989	Puukohola Heiau National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
PUHE 03	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Pu'kohola Heiau National Historic Park, Hawai'i.
PUHE 04	Rosendahl, Paul H. and Carter, Laura A. and Somers, Gary F., (ed.)	1988	Excavations at John Young's Homestead, Kawaihae, Hawaii, Archeoloy at Pu'ukohola Heiau National Historic Site.
PUHO 01	Apple, Russell A.	May, 1971	Hawaiian Thatched House: Use - Construction - Adaptation, City of Refuge National Historical Park.
PUHO 02	Neasham, V. Aubrey	November, 1949	Historic Sites Survey Report, Place of Refuge, Hawaii.
PUHO 03	Somers, Gary F.	1986	Mapping and Stabilization of Alahaka and Oma'O Heiau, Archeology at Puuhonua O Honaunau National Historic Park.
PUHO 04	Ladd, Edmund J.	1985	Hale-O-Keawe Archeological Report, Archeology at Puuhonua O Honaunau National Historic Park.
PUHO 05	Jackson, Frances	August, 1966	History of Ki'ilae Village, South Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 06	Tuohy, Donald R.	1965	Salvage Excavations at City of Refuge National Historical Park, Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 07	National Park Service	October, 1976	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Puuhonua O Honaunau National Historic Park.
PUHO 08	Apple, Russell A.	January, 1966	Pre-Restoration Study of the Hale-O-Keawe Platform.
PUHO 09	Ladd, Edmund J.	May, 1965	1868 - Alahaka Ramp, Salvage Report.
PUHO 10	Apple, Russell A.	January, 1962	Stepping Stones to Kerbstones, A Study of Trails, Prehistoric to Two-Horse, Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 11	Ladd, Edmund J.	August, 1966	Kiilae Village, Test Excavations.
PUHO 12	National Park Service	1970	Archeological Research Management Plan, City of Refuge National Historical Park.
PUHO 13	Soehren, Lloyd J.	1963	An Archaeological Survey of Portions of East Maui, Hawaii.
PUHO 14	Apple, Russell A.	April, 1963	Brief on the City of Refuge National Historical Park, Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 15	Ladd, Edmund J.	December, 1966	Site C58 - A Salvage Report.
PUHO 16	Soehren, Lloyd J.	1962	Archaeological Excavations at City of Refuge National Historical Park, Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 17	Ladd, Edmund J.	December, 1971	Test Excavations: Sites B-105, B-107 and B-108, City of Refuge National Historical Park, Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 18	Ladd, Edmund J. and Somers, Gary F., (ed.)	1986	Ki'ilae Village Test Excavations, Archeology at Pu'uhonau National Historical Park.
PUHO 19	National Park Service	1971	An Ethnobotanical Survey of the National Parks at Honaunau and Kalapana on the Island of Hawaii, and Kipahulu, Maui.
PUHO 20	Ladd, Edmund J.	1987	Excavations at Site A-27, Archeology at Pu'uhonau o Honaunau National Historic Park.
PUHO 21	Ladd, Edmund J. and Somers, Gary F., (ed.)	1986	Test Excavations at Sites B-105, B-107, and B-108, Archeology at Pu'uhonua o Honaunau National Historical Park].
PUHO 22	Apple, Russell Anderson and Kikuchi, William Kenji	July, 1975	Ancient Hawaii Shore Zone Fishponds: An Evaluation of Survivors for Historical Preservation.
PUHO 23	Hussey, John	1956	Preliminary, Master Plan Development Outline, City of Refuge Natinal Historical Park.
PUHO 24	Apple, Russell A. and MacDonald, Gordon A.	January, 1966	The Rise of Sea Level in Contemporary Times at Honaunau, Kona, Hawaii.
PUHO 25	Pardue, Diana R. and Nicholson, Diane and Cumberland, Donald and Tanaka-Sanders, Mark	April, 1989	Collection Management Plan, Pu'uhonua O Honaunau National Historical Park.
PUHO 26	Shimoda, Jerry Y.	February, 1975	Pu'uhonua-o-Honaunau, Place of Refuge.
PWRO 01	National Park Service	November, 2000	Feasibility Study North Field, Tinian Commonwealth of the Northern Marianas Islands, Reconnaissance Survey.
PWRO 02	National Park Service	September, 1970	A Reconnaissance Suitability and Feasibility Report, Rimrock... Billings, Montana.
PWRO 03	Stauffer, A. P.	March, 1937	The McLoughlin House, Oregon City, Oregon.
PWRO 04	National Park Service	September, 1999	Draft Feasibility Study, Rosie the Riveter, WWII Home Front.
PWRO 05	Hagen, Olaf T.	May, 1936	Report on the Preliminary Inspection of the McLoughlin Home, Oregon City, Oregon.
PWRO 06	Clark, Robert E. S.	1972	McLoughllin House Report.
PWRO 07	National Park Service	April, 2000	Review Draft- Ice Age Floods Alternatives Study.
PWRO 08	National Park Service	1936	McLoughlin Homestead, Oregon.
PWRO 09	Murray, Ray and DeSantis, Justin and Crusius, Martha and Munsterman, Gary and Crowe, Michael	December, 2001	Fort Hunter Liggett: Special Resource Study and Envionmental Assessment.
PWRO 10	National Park Service	August, 1981	Comprehensive Management and Use Plan, Oregon National Historic Trail.
PWRO 11	Haines, Aubrey L.	June, 1973	Historic Resource Study, Historic Sites Along the Oregon Trail.
PWRO 12	National Park Service	1981	Comprehensive Management and Use Plan, Oregon National Historic Trail.
PWRO 13	Hussey, John A.	October, 1962	Champoeg State Park, Oregon: A Summary Report of Its History and a Proposed Plan for Its Development.
PWRO 14	National Park Service	January, 1982	Lewis and Clark National Historic Trail, Comprehensive Plan for Management and Use, Map Supplement.

"R" Parks

Table 17: List of CRBIB publications ("R" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
RABR 01	National Park Service	June, 1981	Statement for Management, Rainbow Bridge National Monument.
RABR 02	National Park Service	July, 1985	Statement for Management, Rainbow Bridge National Monument.
REDW 01	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resources Management Plan, Redwood National Park.
REDW 02	National Park Service	March, 1966	The Impact of the Proposed Redwood National Park on the Economy of Del Norte County.
REDW 03	Bickel, Polly McW.	April, 1979	A Study of Cultural Resources, Redwood National Park.
REDW 04	National Park Service	October, 1982	Environmental Assessment, Redwood National Park.
REDW 05	National Park Service	May, 1981	Environmental Impact Statement, U. S. 101 Demonstration Project, Redwood National Park, Prairie Creek Redwoods State Park in Humboldt and Del Norte Counties, California.
REDW 06	Moratto, Michael J.	November, 1973	An Archeological Overview of Redwood National Park.
REDW 07	Moratto, Michael J.	October, 1971	An Archeological Survey of Selected Areas within Redwood National Park, California.
REDW 08	Lucke, Thomas W.	October, 1978	Redwoods Native American Recommendation.
REDW 09	National Park Service	April, 1967	Summary of The Economic Impact of Possible Additions to a Redwood National Park in Humboldt County.
REDW 10	National Park Service	August, 1979	Environmental Statement for the General Management Plan, Redwood National Park, Del Norte and Humboldt Counties, California.
REDW 11	Eidsness, Janet P.	July, 1988	A Summary of Cultural Resources Projects, Redwood National Park.
REDW 12	National Park Service	January, 1986	Resources Management Plan, Redwood National Park.
REDW 13	Hayes, John F. and Fredrickson, David A. and Origer, Thomas M.	August, 1985	An Analysis of Redwood National Park Artifacts.
RICH 01	Hanson, Joseph Mills	September, 1936	A Report on Proposed Boundaries for Beaver Dam Creek Battlefield, Richmond Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 02	Cullen, Joseph P.	January, 1963	The Hospital on the Hill, A History of Chimborazo Hospital, Richmond, Virginia.
RICH 03	Holland, James W.	October, 1958	Report on Acquisition of Du Pont Tract.
RICH 04	Jones, Russell	March, 1971	Historic Structures Report, Gaithright House, Architectural Data Section, Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 05	National Park Service	1996	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
RICH 06	Willett, John T.	undated	A History of Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	October, 1960	Stuart's Ride Around McClellan.
RICH 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1961	Battle of Drewry's Bluff.
RICH 09	National Park Service	undated	Fort Harrison, Historical Account, Richmond Battlefield Park.
RICH 10	National Park Service	1934	Information Literature, Richmond Battlefield Park.
RICH 11	National Park Service	undated	The Development of Fort Harrison, Richmond Battlefield Park.
RICH 12	Meade, Robert D.	undated	Report on Fort Harrison's Landing, Fort Harrison, Richmond Battlefield Park.
RICH 13	National Park Service	undated	Bibliography, Fort Harrison, Richmond Battlefield Park.
RICH 14	National Park Service	March, 1937	Sketches on the Battlefields Around Richmond, Virginia.
RICH 15	National Park Service	June, 1934	Chaffin's Farm, Richmond National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 16	Unknown	undated	Letters of Luther L. Swank, 15th Va. Inf., C.S.A to his Sister, 1864-1865.
RICH 17	Calrow, Charles J.	1932	Battle of Chaffins Farm--Fort Harrison, A Study.
RICH 18	Cullen, Joseph P.	1961	Richmond Battlefields.
RICH 19	Dutcher, David C.	November, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 20	National Park Service	undated	What's in a Name?
RICH 21	Watkins, A. Whit	September, 1993	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Richmond National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 22	Storke, Dwight C.	September, 1989	Statement for Management, Outline of Planning Requirements, Richmond National Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 23	Irvine, Dallas D.	1939	The Fall of Richmond.
RICH 24	Apschnikat, Kenneth E. and Putman, Sylvester	1978	Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 25	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 26	Taylor, Floyd B.	November, 1952	Richmond National Battlefield Park, Illustrated Talk.
RICH 27	Putman, Sylvester	March, 1978	Statement for Management, Richmond National Battlefield Park.
RICH 28	Hanson, Joseph Mills	October, 1936	A Report on Proposed Boundaries for Gaines' Mill Battlefield, Richmond Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 29	Hanson, Joseph Mills	August, 1936	A Report on Proposed Boundaries for Malvern Hill Battlefield, Richmond Battlefield Park, Virginia.
RICH 30	Arnold, F. H.	October, 1933	Forestry Policy for the Richmond Battlefield Park.
RMRO 01	National Park Service	March, 1991	Statement for Management, International Peace Garden.
RMRO 02	Powell, Jackie	December, 1990	Resource Assessment: Proposed Cache La Poudre River National Heritage Corridor.
RMRO 03	Williams, Lance Robert	1977	Vandalism to Cultural Resources of the Rocky Mountain West.
RMRO 04	Hufstetler, Mark and Johnson, Lon	1993	The Turbulent History of the Carlsbad Irrigation District: Watering the Land.
RMRO 05	Hagood, Allen R.	January, 1993	Study of Alternatives, Environmental Assessment, Wounded Knee, South Dakota.
RMRO 06	Wheaton, Rodd L.	May, 1977	Canyon Creek Laboratory: Ricketts Memorial Museum.
RMRO 07	Bureman, Mike	March, 1993	Task Directive, Virginia City Special Resource Study.
RMRO 08	Kendrick, Gregory D., (ed.)	1989	Beyond the Wasatch: The History of Irrigation in the Uinta Basin and Upper Provo River Area of Utah.
RMRO 09	Connor, Mellisa A. and Schneck, James	1996	The Old Hospital Complex (5EP1778), Fort Carson, Colorado.
RMRO 10	Hof, Marilyn	June, 1989	Study of Alternatives: Anasazi National Monument, Colorado.
RMRO 11	Levy, Benjamin	undated	Narrow Gauge Line from Antonito to Durango.
RMRO 12	Melnick, Robert Z.	1984	An Analysis of the Probable Visual Impact of the Bonnerville Power Administration's Garrison-Taft 500 kV Transmission Line Project on Selected Historic Sites and Landscapes, Western Montana.
ROCA 01	National Park Service	October, 1964	Report on Existing Conditions and Proposed Development, Roosevelt Campobello International Park.
ROCR 01	Heine, Cornelius W.	undated	The Contributions of Charles Carroll Glover and Other Citizens to the Development of the National Capital.
ROCR 02	Heine, C. W.	1961	Sketch of Rock Creek Park.
ROCR 03	Smith, G. Hubert	February, 1957	Archeological Investigations at Old Stone House, Georgetown (Washington, D.C.).
ROCR 04	Inashima, Paul Y.	September, 1985	Archaeological Survey Report, An Archeological Investigation of Thirty-One Erosion Control and Bank Stabilization Sites along Rock Creek Park and its Tributaries.
ROCR 05	National Park Service	undated	Francis Scott Key House, Georgetown (Compilation of Information).
ROCR 06	National Park Service	March, 1983	Resources Management Plan for Rock Creek Park.
ROCR 07	Brucksch, John P.	1984	Historic Furnishings Report, Old Stone House, Rock Creek Park, National Capital Region, Washington, D.C.
ROCR 08	Stanley, Joan H.	May, 1968	The Old Stone House in Georgetown, D.C.: Its Eighteenth Century Occupants and Furnishings, Parts C & D for Furnishing Plan.
ROCR 09	Olmsted Brothers	December, 1918	Rock Creek Park.
ROMO 01	Baldwin, Gordon C.	1942	Archeological Survey on the Yampa and Green Rivers.
ROMO 02	National Park Service	June, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs.
ROMO 03	Jones, William	April, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Rocky Mountain National Park, Colorado.
ROMO 04	Hartley, Ralph J.	July, 1981	Archeological Inventory Survey, Rocky Mountain National Park, 1979 and 1980.
ROMO 05	Fowler, Harold G.	March, 1953	A Report on the Potentialities of Hidden Valley as a Winter Use Area, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROMO 06	Lincoln, Thomas R.	September, 1978	Archeological Reconnaissance, Rocky Mountain National Park, 1978.
ROMO 07	Liestman, Terri L.	1984	Archeological Excavations at the Pontiac Pit Site: A Multi-component Campsite in the Rocky Mountains.
ROMO 08	Musselman, Lloyd K.	1965	Rocky Mountain National Park, It's First Fifty Years 1915-1965.
ROMO 09	Shoemaker, Florenece Johnson	July, 1940	The Story of the Estes-Rocky Mountain National Park Region.
ROMO 10	National Park Service	1982	Statement for Management, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROMO 11	National Park Service	June, 1974	Eagle Cliff, Rocky Mountain National Park, Development Concept.
ROMO 12	Fryxell, F. M.	March, 1936	Preliminary Exhibit Plan, Fall River Pass Museum, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROMO 13	National Park Service	June, 1992	Statement for Management, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROMO 14	Unknown	August, 1995	Task Directive (Package Number 105), Development Concept Plan, Fall River Entrance, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROMO 15	National Park Service	September, 1990	Task Directive for Management/Development Concept Plan, Wild Basin/Longs Peak Study Area, Page No. 146.
ROMO 16	Mayer, Marie and Rathbun, Fred	June, 1990	Forest Canyon Pass, Rocky Mountain National Park, Larimer County, Colorado, A High Altitude Survey.
ROMO 17	Burney, Michael S and Grant, Marcus P and Lovejoy, Mary K	May, 1995	Archaeological Inventory and Limited Subsurface Probing of 32 Acres in the Eagle Cliff Housing Area, East-Central Rocky Mountain National Park, Larimer County, Colorado.
ROMO 18	National Park Service	February, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Rocky Mountain National Park.
ROWI 01	Unknown	September, 1964	Statement for the Advisory Board, Proposed Roger Williams National Memorial, Rhode Island.
ROWI 02	Gibson, Susan G.	1979	Archeological Resource Study, Roger Williams National Memorial, Rhode Island.
ROWI 03	Skelton, James D.	December, 1978	Historical and Architectural Synopsis, Roger Williams Spring/Hahn Memorial.
ROWI 04	Gallagher, Joan and Rubertone, Patricia E.	1981	Archeological Site Examination: A Case Study in Urban Archeology, Roger Williams National Memorial, Rhode Island.
ROWI 05	Soubier, L. Clifford	July, 1979	Interpretive Prospectus, Roger Williams National Memorial.
RUCA 01	Miller, Carl F.	October, 1960	The Use of Chenopodium Seeds as A Source of Food by the Early Peoples in Russell Cave, Alabama.
RUCA 02	Mapel, John	May, 1982	Cultural and Natural Resources Management Plan, Russell Cave National Monument.
RUCA 03	National Park Service	September, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Russell Cave National Monument.
RUCA 04	Osterwald, Frank W.	July, 1971	Some Engineering Geology Problems at Russell Cave National Monument, Alabama.
RUCA 05	National Park Service	December, 1992	Russel Cave National Monument, Resources Management Plan.
RUCA 06	Broyles, Bettye	March, 1958	Russell Cave in Northern Alabama.
RUCA 07	Griffin, John W.	April, 1963	Recent Excavations at Russell Cave National Monument.
RUCA 08	Miller, Carl F.	1957	Progress Report on Archeological Work at Russell Cave, Alabama.
RUCA 09	National Park Service	March, 1980	The Russell Cave Archeological Research Project.
RUCA 10	Griffin, John W.	1974	Investigations in Russell Cave.
RUCA 11	Jones, Walter B. and Daniel, T. W., Jr. and Semmes, T. R.	1960	A Geological Report of the Russell Cave System in Alabama.
RUCA 12	Hack, John T.	undated	Preliminary Geologic Report on Russell Cave, Alabama.
RUCA 13	National Park Service	July, 1963	Visitor Center Exhibit Plan.

"S" Parks

Table 18: List of CRBIB publications ("S" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
SAAN 01	Cruz, Gilbert R.	November, 1985	Scope of Collection Statement, San Antonio Missions National Historical Park.
SAAN 02	Architects James & Juarez	November, 1995	Mission San Jose, Cultural Landscape Report.
SAAN 03	Lee, Ronald F.	November, 1935	Report on Proposed Relationship of National Park Service to San Jose Mission.
SAAN 04	National Park Service	January, 1975	City of San Antonio San Antonio, Texas, A Proposal.
SAAN 05	Gaines, David	July, 1982	General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan, San Antonio Missions National Historical Park.
SAAN 06	Reed, Erik	1949	San Jose Mission National Historic Site, Historical Narrative.
SAAN 07	Florence, Hank and Gilbert, Cathy and Gomez, Art and Ivey, Jake and Luxenburg, G.	December, 1990	Cultural Landscape Recommendations, Mission Espada, San Antonio Missions National Historical Park.
SAAN 08	Cruz, Gilberto R.	1983	The San Antonio Missions National Historical Park: A Commitment to Research.
SAAN 09	Cruz, Gilberto R., (ed.)	1983	Proceedings of the Second Annual Mission Research Conference.
SAAN 10	Scunlock, Dan and Fox, Daniel E.	January, 1977	An Archeological Investigation of Mission Concepcion.
SAAN 11	Almaraz, Felix D.	1993	Faith Along a River: Franciscan Missions of Spanish Colonial San Antonio, 1718-1836.
SAAN 12	National Park Service	July, 1980	Statement for Management.
SAAN 13	Pardue, Diane R.	January, 1982	Interim Collection Preservation Guide.
SAAN 14	Leutenegger, Benedict	1977	Inventory of the Mission San Antonio De Valero: 1772.
SAAN 15	Thurber, Marlys F and Battle, David and Sellars, Richard	1975	Proposed San Antonio Missions National Historical Park: a Suitability/Feasibility Study.
SAAN 16	National Park Service	July, 1973	The Missions of San Antonio: A Plan.
SAAN 17	National Park Service	October, 1981	Environmental Assessment/General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan, San Antonio Missions National Historical Park.
SAAN 18	Habig, Fr. Marion A.	August, 1973	The Zacatecan Missionaries in Texas, 1716-1834: Excerpts from the Libros de los Decratos of the Missionary College of Zacatecas 1707-1828).
SAAN 19	National Park Service	January, 1986	National Park Service, Research Opportunities in San Antonio Missions National Historical Park.
SACN 01	Kuehn, Jerome and Doll, Arthur and Wittpenn, Richard and Harrison, James	1973	Master Plan, Lower St. Croix National Scenic Riverway.
SACN 02	National Park Service	June, 1983	Land Protection Plan, Lower St. Croix National Scenic River.
SACN 03	Van Dyke, Allen P. and Oerichbauer, Edgar S.	October, 1986	An Archaeological Survey of Old Stinnet Bridge, Namekagon River, St. Croix National Scenic Riverway.
SACN 04	Fitting, James E. and Mueller, James W.	August, 1979	An Archeological Survey of the St. Croix National Scenic Riverway, Final Report (Phase III).
SACN 05	Perry, Leslie A.	1986	Archeological Site Evaluation, St. Croix National Scenic Riverway, 1982.
SACN 06	Fitting, James E.	May, 1978	An Archeological Survey of the St. Croix National Scenic Riverway, Phase II Report.
SACN 07	Perry, Leslie A.	1986	Archeology Along the St. Croix Riverway, 1981.
SACN 08	Connor, Melissa A. and Schoen, Christopher M. and Zalesky, James E. and Bozell, John R.	1985	Archeological Investigations Along the St. Croix National Scenic Riverway, 1983.
SACN 09	Smith, Beverley A. and Cleland, Charles E.	June, 1982	Analysis of Faunal Materials from Archaeological Sites on the St. Croix National Scenic River.
SACN 10	Kuska, J. J. and Edstrom, J. S. and Smithberg, M. H.	1974	St. Croix-Namekagon River Resource Inventory.
SACN 11	National Park Service	August, 1985	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, St. Croix and Lower St. Croix National Scenic Riverways.
SACN 12	National Park Service	1981	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, St. Croix National Scenic Riverway.
SACN 13	Fitting, James E.	April, 1977	An Archeological Survey of the St. Croix National Scenic Riverway, Phase I Report.
SACR 01	Merrick, Dorothy D.	May, 1962	A Cultural and Archeological Interpretation of the French Settlement on St. Croix Island, 1604.
SACR 02	Sanger, David	February, 1973	The Prehistoric Components on St. Croix Island, Maine.
SACR 03	Johnson, Ronald W. and Wilson, Merrill	1976	St. Croix Island Monument, Cultural Resources Survey of Mainland Tracts, August 23-31, 1976.
SACR 04	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, St. Croix Island National Monument.
SACR 05	Gruber, Jacob W.	June, 1970	The French Settlement on St. Croix Island, Maine: Excavations for the National Park Service, 1968 - 1969.
SACR 06	Harrington, J. C. and Hadlock, Wendell S.	January, 1951	Preliminary Archeological Explorations on St. Croix Island, Maine.
SACR 07	Tremer, Charles W.	1972	Appendix to Archeological Report on the French Settlement on St. Croix Island.
SACR 08	Riley, Edward M.	September, 1949	Preliminary Historical Report, St. Croix Island.
SAFR 01	Delgado, James P.	1984	Shipwrecks of the Golden Gate: A Guide to an Exhibition of the Collections of the National Maritime Museum, San Francisco.
SAFR 02	Forgang, Dave	1982	Collections Management Report, National Maritime Museum, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
SAFR 03	Soper, Gil	April, 1982	Museum Organization and Staffing, National Maritime Museum, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
SAFR 04	Hasings, Stephen W.	1982	Services to the Public Analysis, Golden Gate National Recreation Area, National Maritime Museum.
SAFR 05	Chappell, Gordon	1982	Scope of Collections Statement, National Maritime Museum, Golden Gate National Recreation Area.
SAFR 06	Haller, Stephen A.	1985	Families at Sea, An Examination of the Rich Lore of Lady Ships and Hen Frigates, Circa 1850-1900.
SAFR 07	National Park Service	February, 1986	Historic Structure Report, Haslett Warehouse, 680 Beach Street, San Francisco.
SAGA 01	Bond, John	November, 1967	The Augustus Saint-Gaudens Collection.
SAGA 02	Campbell, Bonnie	September, 1977	Interpretive Prospectus, Saint Gaudens National Historic Site.
SAGA 03	Comstock, Rock	August, 1973	Master Plan, Saint-Gaudens National Historic Site.
SAGA 04	Mckay, James A.	January, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Saint-Gaudens National Historic Site.
SAGA 05	National Park Service	1993	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Impact Statement.
SAGA 06	Bond, John W.	1968	Augustus Saint-Gaudens and the Renaissance Spirit in American Sculpture, 1876-1897.
SAGA 07	Failor, William R. and Shedd, Charles E., Jr.	1962	Saint-Gaudens Memorial, Cornish, New Hampshire.
SAGA 08	National Park Service	1996	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Saint Gaudens National Historic Site.
SAGA 09	National Park Service	undated	Background Book Proposed Saint-Gaudens National Historic Site.
SAGU 01	National Park Service	October, 1991	Land Protection Plan, Saguaro National Monument.
SAGU 02	National Park Service	April, 1993	Revised Draft, Boundary Resource Inventory, Tucson Mountain District, Saguaro National Monument, Arizona.
SAGU 03	National Park Service	May, 1979	Management Program, An Addendum to the Natural Resources Management Plan for Saguaro National Monument.
SAGU 04	National Park Service	December, 1983	Management Program, An Addendum to the Natural Resources Management Plan for Saguaro National Monument.
SAGU 05	Stacy, V. K. Pheriba and Hayden, Julian	June, 1975	An Archeological Overview, Saguaro National Monument.
SAGU 06	National Park Service	May, 1979	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Saguaro National Monument, Arizona.
SAGU 07	Zahniser, Jack L.	1965	Archaeological Survey of Saguaro National Monument.
SAGU 08	Simpson, Kay and Wells, Susan J.	1983	Archeological Survey in the Eastern Tucson Basin, Saguaro National Monument, Rincon Mountain Unit, Cactus Forest Area, Volume 1-3.
SAHI 01	Decesare, Louise M.	1990	Archeological Collections Management at Sagamore Hill National Historic Site, New York.
SAHI 02	Hellmich, Judy	August, 1992	Sagamore Hill National Historic Site, Collection Management Plan.
SAHI 03	Arnold, John B.	1970	Interpretive Prospectus, Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.
SAHI 04	Coryell, L. B. and Failor, W. R. and Shedd, C. E.	August, 1961	Sagamore Hill and the Theodore Roosevelt Birthplace, New York.
SAHI 05	Wallace, David H.	October, 1989	Historic Furnishings Report, Sagamore Hill National Historic Site, Volume 1: Historical Data.
SAHI 06	Wallace, David H.	1991	Historic Furnishings Report, Sagamore Hill National Historic Site, Volume 2: Furnishing Plan.
SAHI 07	Brown, J. and DeMarce, J. and Steele, P.	December, 1975	Historic Resources Management Plan, Sagamore Hill.
SAHI 08	National Park Service	May, 1973	Environmental Education Activities, Theodore Roosevelt Sites in the New York Area.
SAHI 09	National Park Service	June, 1963	Sagamore Hill Package Master Plan.
SAHI 10	Stauffer, A. P.	October, 1941	Preliminary Report on Sagamore Hill, Oyster Bay, Long Island.
SAHI 11	Hagedorn, Hermann	1953	A Guide to Sagamore Hill: the Place, the People, the Life, the Meaning.
SAHI 12	Van Derwerker, Ralph J. and Reed, James R.	August, 1964	Report of Evnironmental Health Survey of the Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.
SAIR 01	Carlson, Stephen P.	1973	Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site, Historical Sketch.
SAIR 02	Brown, Marley Roberts	November, 1975	Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site: An Evaluation of Roland Wells Robbins Archeology.
SAIR 03	John Milner Associates	January, 1978	Archeological Investigations at Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site, 1976.
SAIR 04	National Park Service	undated	A Master Plan for Saugus Iron Works, Proposed National Historic Site.
SAIR 05	Trent, Robert F.	August, 1982	Recommended Furnishings for the Iron Works Farm House in Saugus, Massachusetts, with Specifications.
SAIR 06	Barnes, Frank and Fiel, Andrew, Jr.	September, 1963	Area Investigation Report on the Saugus Iron Works.
SAIR 07	McDowell, Ruth B.	undated	Seventeenth Century New England Garden Herbs.
SAIR 08	Albright, John	September, 1974	Historical Studies Plan, Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site, Massachusetts.
SAIR 09	National Park Service	December, 2000	Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site, General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment.
SAIR 10	MacMahon, Darcie A.	1988	Archeological Collections Management at the Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site.
SAIR 11	Trent, Robert F.	August, 1982	A History of Occupancy of the Iron Works Farm House in Saugus, Massachusetts, From 1681-1720, With Genealogical Background of the Appleton Family of Ipswich.
SAIR 12	Palmer, George A.	May, 1968	Master Plan, Proposed Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site.
SAIR 13	Trent, Robert F.	1982	Historic Furnishings Report, Saugus Iron Works National Historic Site, Saugus, Massachusetts.
SAJH 01	National Park Service	October, 1983	San Juan Island N.H.P., Interpretive Prospectus.
SAJH 02	Campbell, Don	April, 1979	General Management Plan, San Juan National Historical Park, Washington.
SAJH 03	Browne, Charles B. and Doerr, John E. and Hussey, John A. and Kuehl, Alfred C. and Mortimore, Ronald N.	March, 1964	San Juan National Historical Park, A Proposal, (Pig War National Monument), San Juan Island, Washington.
SAJH 04	Tyler, Thomas R. and Ferguson, Linda L.	1976	Miscellaneous San Juan Island Reports 1972-1974.
SAJH 05	National Park Service	April, 1995	Resource Management Plan, San Juan Island National Historical Park.
SAJH 06	Ferguson, Linda L. and Frescoln, Carol A. and Giddings, Mary and Hudson, Lorelea and Marti, Duane and Sprague, Roderick	1975	Miscellaneous San Juan Island, Reports 1971-1973.
SAJH 07	Thompson, Erwin N.	November, 1972	Furnishing Study, Guardhouse, Barracks, and Storehouse, English Camp, San Juan Island National Historical Park, Washington.
SAJH 08	Kenady, Stephen M. and Saastamo, Susan Ann and Sprague, Roderick	1973	Miscellaneous San Juan Island Reports 1970-1972.
SAJH 09	National Park Service	1992	Resource Management Plan, San Juan Island National Historical Park.
SAJH 10	National Park Service	January, 1983	Resource Mangement Plan, Environmental Assessment, San Juan Island National Historical Park.
SAJH 11	Sprague, Roderick	1972	Location of the Pig Incident, San Juan Island.
SAJH 12	Barnett, Richard W.	June, 1968	Master Plan, San Juan Island National Historical Park, Washington.
SAJH 13	Thompson, Erwin N. and Kent, Alan E.	November, 1969	San Juan Island, National Historical Park, Interpretive Prospectus.
SAJH 14	Ford, Pamela J.	November, 1989	Molluscan Assemblages from Archaeological Deposits.
SAJU 01	Wild, Ken S.	June, 1991	Archeological Investigations at the Flanking Battery Wall of El Morro, San Juan, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 02	National Park Service	undated	San Juan Island National Historical Park: Cultural Affiliation Study.
SAJU 03	Butler, Ruth E.	undated	Summary of Political Changes in Porto Rican History.
SAJU 04	National Park Service	March, 1967	A Master Plan for Fort Brooke: A Portion of San Juan National Historic Site, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 05	Roman, Milagros Flores, (ed.)	May, 1994	Third International Symposium of Historic Preservation on Puerto Rico and the Caribbean.
SAJU 06	Nagle, John L.	December, 1934	Report on Park Development and Tourist Trade Possibilities; Island of Puerto Rico.
SAJU 07	National Park Service	December, 1984	Draft General Management Plan, Environment Assessment, San Juan National Historic Site, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 08	Ross, Edward H.	October, 1948	Report on San Juan, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 09	Smith, Hale G.	1962	Archeological Excavation at El Morro, San Juan, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 10	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	July, 1962	General Survey of Archival Material and Museum Items Related to San Juan National Historic Site held by the Library of Congress and the National Archives.
SAJU 11	Tolson, H. A. and Vint, T. C .and Lee, R. F. and Allen, T. J. and Abbott, S.	April, 1949	Report of Inspection of San Juan National Historic Site, Puerto Rico, February 23-28-March 3-5, 1949.
SAJU 12	Manucy, Albert C. and Marrero-Nunez, Julio	June, 1962	Report on European Research Project.
SAJU 13	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	October, 1972	Historical Studies Management Plan, San Juan National Historic Site, Old San Juan, Puerto Rico.
SAJU 14	Kendrew, A. Edwin and Corley, Kenneth	June, 1949	Report on Historic Sites and Buildings in Puerto Rico.
SAJU 15	National Park Service	1977	Plans for Santa Elena Bastion, Emergency Protective Works.
SAJU 16	Avellaneda, Jose Ignacio, Ph.D.	1993	Historic Furnishings Report, El Castillo de San Cristobal.
SAJU 17	Vidal, Teodoro	1965	La Fortaleza: Palacio de Santa Catalina.
SAJU 18	National Park Service	undated	La Fortaleza.
SAJU 19	Vazquez, Teresa and Sierra, Frank	1990	San Juan National Historic Site, Wayside Exhibit Plan.
SAJU 20	Lee, Ronald F. and Sutton, Dick and Bursley, Allyn and Beaumont, C.	December, 1946	Joint Recommendation on the Preservation and Exhibition of the Ancient Fortifications of San Juan.
SAJU 21	Mathews, Thomas R.	August, 1956	General Survey of the Material Related to Puerto Rico Held by the Library of Congress.
SAJU 22	Torres-Reyes, Ricardo	July, 1961	Historic Structures Report, Part I, Officers' Quarters, Castillo de San Cristobal.
SAJU 23	Murray, Keith	1968	The Pig War.
SAJU 24	National Park Service	undated	Appendix A: Foundation Condition Appraisal, Improvements Recommended, Design Details & Cost Estimates.
SAMA 01	Barnette, Stuart M. and Bray, Oscar S. and Small, Edwin W.	August, 1938	Report on Archeological Investigation, Derby House Property, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 02	Brucksch, John	1986	Historic Furnishings Report, The Salem Custom House, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 03	Kent, Alan	June, 1971	Interpretive Prospectus, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 04	Moran, Geoffrey P. and Zimmer, Edward F. and Yentsch, Anne E.	1982	Archeological Investigations at the Narbonne House, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 05	Horvath, Steven M.	April, 1976	Late 19th and 20th Century Bottles from Central Wharf, Salem Maritime National Historic Site, Salem, Massachusetts.
SAMA 06	Byrne, John F.	undated	Salem Maritime National Historical Site.
SAMA 07	Small, Edwin W.	June, 1957	The Derby House: Part of Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 08	National Park Service	undated	Proposed Historic Site, Derby Wharf and Vicinity.
SAMA 09	Platt, John D. R.	August, 1973	Special History Study: Shipping in the Revolution.
SAMA 10	Ross, Marjorie Drake	1968	A Report on Elias Hasket Derby House.
SAMA 11	Pardue, D. and Leopold Sharp L. and Cumberland, D. and Knapp, T.	May, 1990	Collection Management Plan Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 12	Horvath, Steven	1976	Preliminary Report, Excavations at the Narbonne House 1975.
SAMA 13	Dacy, Arthur K.	October, 1938	The Derbys, Their Ships and Shipping.
SAMA 14	Snell, Charles W.	November, 1974	Historic Furnishings Study, the Derby Wharf Warehouses, Salem Maritime National Historic Site, Massachusetts.
SAMA 15	Kuehn, Daniel R.	October, 1964	Furnishing Plan, Derby House.
SAMA 16	Hoyt, William D., Jr.	January, 1960	Report on Research for the National Maritime Historic Site at the Custom House, Salem, Massachusetts.
SAMA 17	National Park Service	1937	Derby Wharf, Compilation of Documents.
SAMA 18	Ketcham, Sally Johnson	June, 1969	Elias Hasket Derby's Little Brick House, Furnishing Plan, Sections C and D,.
SAMA 19	Emerson, Sarah White	August, 1964	Weights and Measures Used at the United States Custom House in Salem, Massachusetts, 1789 - 1937.
SAMA 20	Snell, Charles W.	November, 1974	Historic Furnishings Study, Elias Hasket Derby's Brick House.
SAMA 21	National Park Service	December, 1981	Resources Management Plan, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 22	Marie, Audrey R.	June, 1981	Archeological Salvage, Front Street, Salem Maritime National Historic Site.
SAMA 23	Stauffer, Alvin P.	October, 1935	The Maritime History of New England, More Particularly of Salem.
SAMA 24	Horvath, Steven M.	January, 1975	Salvage Archeology of Central Wharf: Summer 1975.
SAMO 01	Olson, Dan	March, 1993	Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment, Peter Strauss Ranch, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area.
SAMO 02	King, Chester and Craig, Steve	undated	Cultural Resources at the Deer Canyon Alternate LNG Terminal Facility Site.
SAMO 03	Leonard, N. Nelson, III	1971	The Processes of Change in the Santa Monica Mountains (5000 B.C. to 1800 A.D.).
SAMO 04	Leonard, N. Nelson, III	1971	Natural and Social Environments of the Santa Monica Mountains (6000 B.C. to 1800 A.D.).
SAMO 05	Chartkoff, Joseph L.	November, 1979	Yurok Ritual Archaeology.
SAMO 06	Callison, Sheila and Kirkish, Alex	November, 1979	To Dig or Not to Dig: The Ethical Implications of Site Mitigation.
SAMO 07	National Park Service	undated	Planning Issues, Santa Monica Mountains.
SAMO 08	Arkin, Nancy	undated	Development Concept Plan/Environmental Assessment, Zuma-Trancas Canyons, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area.
SAMO 09	National Park Service	February, 1987	Enviromental Impact Statement for the Development Concept Plan, Decker Canyon, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area, Los Angeles and Ventura Counties, California.
SAMO 10	National Park Service	November, 1980	Environmental Impact Statement and General Management Plan, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area, Los Angeles and Ventura Counties, California.
SAMO 11	National Park Service	December, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area.
SAMO 12	National Park Service	May, 1979	Proposed Public Ownership, Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area.
SAMO 13	Gelburd, Diane	March, 1980	Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area, Archeology (Prehistory).
SAMO 14	Gelburd, Diane	March, 1980	Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area, Ethnology.
SAMO 15	Leonard, N. Nelson, III	1968	The Santa Monica Mountains Research Project.
SAMO 16	Gelburd, Diane	December, 1979	Santa Monica Mountains Archeological Overview.
SAPA 01	Butler, Ruth E.	March, 1934	Memorandum, St. Paul's Church, Eastchester, New York.
SAPA 02	National Park Service	undated	The Story of a Living Shrine.
SAPA 03	Appleman, Roy E.	April, 1936	Proposed Features for Restoration Plan, St. Paul's Church.
SAPA 04	Franko, Alfred M.	undated	The Place of Mount Vernon's Village Green and St. Paul's Church in American History.
SAPU 01	Reed, Erik K.	March, 1967	Report on Gran Quivira Skeletal Material.
SAPU 02	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan, Salinas National Monument.
SAPU 03	Voll, Charles B. and Richert, Roland	1962	Archeological Tests in San Buenaventura De Los Juamanos, Salinas National Monument, New Mexico.
SAPU 04	Hayes, C. Alden and Young, Jon Nathan and Warren, A. H.	1981	Excavation of Mound 7.
SAPU 05	National Park Service	November, 1982	Statement for Management, Salinas National Monument.
SAPU 06	Toulouse, Joseph H., Jr.	1949	The Mission of San Gregorio De Abo: A Report on the Excavation and Repair of a Seventeenth Century New Mexico Mission.
SAPU 07	Hayes, C. Alden	1981	Contributions to Gran Quivira Archeology.
SAPU 08	Vivian, Gordon	January, 1961	Excavations in a 17th-Century Jumano Pueblo, Gran Quivira.
SAPU 09	National Park Service	October, 1984	General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan, Salinas National Monument.
SAPU 10	National Park Service	October, 1984	Land Protection Plan, Salinas National Monument.
SAPU 11	Schroeder, Albert H.	October, 1972	Report of Salinas Conference on Spanish Colonial History, October 7-8, 1972, Mountainair-Gran Quivira, New Mexico.
SAPU 12	Gordon, Garland J.	March, 1962	Report on the Excavation of a Sacrarium in San Isidro Church, Gran Quivira National Monument, New Mexico.
SAPU 13	Toulouse, Joseph H., Jr.	1943	History of the Salinas Province with a Classified Interpretive Bibliography.
SAPU 14	Ice, Ronald J.	January, 1968	Report on 1964 Excavations at Gran Quivira.
SAPU 15	Toulouse, Joseph H., Jr.	January, 1945	Early Water Systems at Gran Quivira National Monument.
SARA 01	Mahlstedt, Thomas F.	September, 1980	Archeological Impact Assessment, Saratoga Monument, Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 02	Schaberl, James P. and Okey, S. Paul	December, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 03	Linck, Dana C.	February, 1981	Archeological Investigation for Proposed Fire Pump and Alternative Water system.
SARA 04	National Park Service	1969	Master Plan, Saratoga National Historic Park.
SARA 05	National Park Service	1983	Saratoga National Historical Park, Land Protection Plan.
SARA 06	Hamilton, Warren F.	January, 1946	Interpretive Prospectus for Saratoga National Historic Park.
SARA 07	Mote, James D.	December, 1976	Historic Furnishings Study, John Neilson House, Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 08	Olsen, Herbert	September, 1955	A Preliminary Report on the Schuyler House Research.
SARA 09	Snow, Dean R.	1972	Report on Archeological Identification of the Balcarres and Breymann Redoubts, 1972 Investigations.
SARA 10	Luzader, John	1975	Decision on the Hudson, The Saratoga Campaign of 1777.
SARA 11	Snell, Charles W. and Wilshin, Francis F.	1950	Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 12	Luzader, John F.	January, 1960	Documentary Research Report on the Saratoga Campaign to Sept 19, 1777.
SARA 13	National Park Service	December, 1982	Resources Management Plan, Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 14	National Park Service	undated	The Proposed Niagara Mohawk Corporation Easton Nuclear Generating Power Station.
SARA 15	Cotter, John L.	September, 1959	Report on Archeological Observations and Tests at Schuyler House during Visit - September 17-18, 1959.
SARA 16	Wilshin, Francis F.	July, 1941	Saratoga Battlefield Sites.
SARA 17	National Park Service	undated	Selections from The Gates Papers.
SARA 18	Starbuck, David R.	March, 1989	Saratoga National Historical Park, Archeological Progress Report -- 1987.
SARA 19	Starbuck, David R.	July, 1986	Saratoga National Historic Park, Archeology Progress Report - 1985.
SARA 20	Snell, Charles W.	February, 1951	A Report on the Strength of the British Army Under Lieutenant-General John Burgoyne, July 1 to October 17, 1777, on the Organization of the British Army on September 19, and October 7, 1777.
SARA 21	Luzader, John F.	June, 1970	Saratoga National Historic Park.
SARA 22	Snow, Dean R.	1974	Report on the Archaeological Investigations of the American Line, the Great Redoubt and the Taylor House.
SARA 23	Snell, Charles W.	1949	Chapters from the Early History of Saratoga County.
SARA 24	Hanson, Joseph Mills	August, 1938	A Report on Proposed Boundaries for Saratoga Battlefield Park.
SARA 25	Moore, Jackson W., Jr.	August, 1961	Archeological Exploration of the Neilson Barn Site, Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 26	Snell, Charles W.	October, 1949	The Site of the Sword Surrender Ceremony at Schuylerville (Old Saratoga), New York.
SARA 27	Shedd, Charles E., Jr.	June, 1953	A Report on Construction of Cannon Carriages for Guns at Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 28	Craig, Vera B. and Bailey, Worth	1961	Schuyler House Furnishing Plan, 1777 - 1795.
SARA 29	Shimoda, Jerry Y.	January, 1962	The North Redan and Redan Near Step #7 on the American River Fortifications Site Trail Development.
SARA 30	Shimoda, Jerry Y.	September, 1967	Documentary Research Report on Military Use History of the Schuyler Property.
SARA 31	Snell, Charles W.	February, 1951	A Report on the Organization and Numbers of Gates' Army, September 19, October 7, and October 17, 1777, Including an Appendix with Regimental Data and Notes.
SARA 32	Luzader, John F.	May, 1958	Documentary Study of the Death and Burial of General Simon Fraser.
SARA 33	Hanson, Joseph Mills	September, 1938	Supplement to a Report on Proposed Boundaries for Saratoga Battlefield Park.
SARA 34	Koke, Richard J.	May, 1947	The Field of Grounded Arms at Schuylerville (Old Saratoga), New York.
SARA 35	Luzader, John F.	October, 1958	Preliminary Documentary Report on Benedict Arnold at Saratoga.
SARA 36	Wilshin, Francis F.	undated	Report on the Location and Identity of the Burgoyne Cannon Surrendered at the Convention of Saratoga, October 17, 1777.
SARA 37	Hanson, Joseph Mills	August, 1938	A Report on Proposed Boundaries for Saratoga Battlefield Park.
SARA 38	Luzader, John F.	1960	The Burgoyne Campaign from October 8 - October 16, 1777.
SARA 39	Reeve, Stuart and Snow, Dean R.	1975	Report on Archeological Investigations and Excavations of Revolutionary Sites, 1974-1975.
SARA 40	Ehrich, Robert	1941	Progress Report on the Archeological Program of Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 41	Snow, Dean R.	May, 1976	Report on Archeological Investigation of Revolutionary Roads, Saratoga National Historical Park, New York, 1975-1976.
SARA 42	Luzader, John F.	October, 1957	Documentary Study of the Location of American Fortifications Effected by the Construction of the Proposed Tour Route for Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 43	Moore, J. W.	March, 1960	Archeological Investigation of the Schuyler House Parking Lot Area.
SARA 44	Hamilton, Warren F.	September, 1944	Proposed Archeological Program For Saratoga National Historical Park.
SARA 45	Campbell, J. Duncan	September, 1963	Archeological Investigation, Freeman Farm House Site.
SARA 46	Luzader, John F.	June, 1959	Documentary Research Report on The Freeman Farm.
SARA 47	Ritchie, Galen B.	August, 1958	Report of Excavations at Saratoga National Historical Park, Stillwater, N. Y., in Search of the Great Redoubt and the Grave of Brigadier General Simon Fraser, July 1-31, 1958.
SARA 48	Cotter, John L.	June, 1960	Freeman Farm - Balcarres Redoubt, Preliminary Tests, June 15-29, 1960.
SARA 49	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1951	Historical Outline for Historical Base Maps, Drawing NHP SAR-2011 (2 Sheets).
SARA 50	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1950	The Battles of Saratoga, Climax of the Burgoyne Campaign.
SARA 51	Meuse, William E.	January, 1967	Proposal for a Cooperative Clearing House for Military Items and Information.
SARA 52	Shedd, Charles E., Jr.	December, 1952	Burgoyne's Objective in the Second Battle of Saratoga, October 7, 1777.
SARA 53	Cotter, John L.	October, 1957	Results of Archeological Tests, the Neilson House Location and American River Lines.
SARA 54	Snell, Charles W.	January, 1950	Notes on the Uniforms of the American, British and German Soldiers in the Burgoyne Campaign, 1776 - 1777.
SARI 01	National Park Service	June, 1990	Alternatives Study and Environmental Assessment, Columbus Landing Site, St. Croix, U.S. Virgin Islands.
SARI 02	National Park Service	undated	On Historical Report of Salt River Bay Area.
SCBL 01	Brand, Donald D., Dr.	1934	The History of Scotts Bluff, Nebraska.
SCBL 02	Mattes, Merrill J.	September, 1951	Fort Mitchell, Dakota Territory.
SCBL 03	Mattes, Merrill J.	August, 1941	Hiram Scott, Fur Trader.
SCBL 04	National Park Service	August, 1981	Cultural Resource Management, Scotts Bluff National Monument, Resource Management Plan.
SCBL 05	Frantz, Wendell	May, 1966	An Archeological Survey of the Scotts Bluff National Monument.
SCBL 06	Berke, Debra A.	April, 1988	Scotts Bluff National Monument, Collection Management Plan.
SCBL 07	Alberts, Edwin C. and Mattes, Merrill J. and Potts, Eli D.	January, 1957	Museum Prospectus For Prehistory Room, Oregon Trail Museum, Scotts Bluff Monument.
SCBL 08	Harris, Earl R.	1960	A History of Scotts Bluff National Monument, Nebraska.
SCBL 09	Mattes, Merrill J.	June, 1937	First Annual Report of Museum Activities at Scotts Bluff National Monument.
SCBL 10	Mattes, Merrill J.	June, 1946	Suggested Outline for an Interpretive Program at Scotts Bluff National Monument.
SCBL 11	Mattes, Merrill J. and Coffin, A. Lynn	December, 1941	Archaeology of the Bisterfeldt Potato Cellar Site, Scotts Bluff National Monument, Gering, Nebraska.
SCBL 12	Mattes, Merrill J.	March, 1952	Fort Mitchell, Scotts Bluff, Nebraska Territory.
SCBL 13	Griffin, Kristin	1991	Test Excavation at Site 25SF50, Scotts Bluff National Monument, Nebraska.
SCBL 14	Mattes, Merrill J.	January, 1949	Roubideaux's Trading Post at Scotts Bluffs, and the California Gold Rush.
SCBL 15	Mattes, Merrill J.	September, 1945	Hiram Scott, Fur Trader.
SCBL 16	Clark, Caven	1994	Archeological Survey of Scotts Bluff National Monument, Scotts Bluff County, Nebraska.
SCBL 17	Cockrell, Ron	October, 1983	An Interview with Historian Merrill J. Mattes on Scotts Bluff, Agate Fossil Beds, Grand Portage National Monuments and Other Areas, Littleton, CO, May 24-25, 1983.
SCBL 18	Mattes, Merrill J.	September, 1943	A History of Old Fort Mitchell.
SCBL 19	Mattes, Merrill J.	1958	Scotts Bluff National Monument.
SCBL 20	Mattes, Merrill J.	June, 1949	Robidoux's Trading Post at Scott's Bluffs, and the California Gold Rush.
SEKI 01	Strong, Douglas Hillman	May, 1964	A History of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 02	National Park Service	July, 1989	Architectural Character Guidelines, Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 03	Tweed, William	1986	Kaweah Remembered: The Story of the Kaweah Colony and the Founding of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 04	National Park Service	July, 1980	Environmental Assessment, Comprehensive Management Plan, Mineral King, Sequoia-Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 05	Fee, David J.	1980	An Archeological Assessment of Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks, California.
SEKI 06	Herron, John G.	April, 1980	Research and Consultations for Purposes of Implementing the American Indian Religious Freedom Act and Ascertaining Such Residual Rights of Indians as Might Exist.
SEKI 07	National Park Service	1977	Feasibility Report, New Area Study, Proposed Mineral King Valley, California.
SEKI 08	Elsasser, Albert B.	1962	Indians of Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 09	Von Werlhof, Jay C.	January, 1961	Aboriginal Trails of the Kaweah Basin, Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 10	Steward, Julian H.	1935	Indian Tribes of Sequoia National Park Region.
SEKI 11	Tobin, Daniel J.	1941	A Brief History of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 12	Tobin, Daniel J.	undated	Place Names of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 13	Oberhansley, F. R.	undated	Some Flowering Plants of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 14	Kerr, Irvin D.	undated	The Protection of the Park's Resources Against Loss by Fire.
SEKI 15	Wilson, Paul T.	undated	Trees of Sequoia National Park.
SEKI 16	National Park Service	November, 1976	Natural Resources Manaement Plan and Environmental Assessment.
SEKI 17	Wickstrom, C Kristina Roper	December, 1988	The 1986 Archeological Investigations at Dorst Campground, Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 18	Harrison, Laura Soulliere	February, 1989	Inventory of Significant Structures, Architectural Character Guidelines, Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 19	Hydrick, Rick	undated	John Roberts White, Guardian of the Sequoias: a Case Study of the Mather Tradition.
SEKI 20	Von Werlhof, Jay C.	February, 1961	Revised Report on Test Excavations Conducted at Hospital Rock, Buck Eye Flat, and Potwisha Camp.
SEKI 21	Werlhof, Jay von	1961	What We Found at Hospital Rock.
SEKI 22	National Park Service	May, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 23	Von Werlhof, Jay C.	1960	Archaeological Investigations at Hospital Rock, Tulare County, California.
SEKI 24	Greenbaum, Milton B.	January, 1942	The History of the Kaweah Cooperative Colony.
SEKI 25	Giamberdine, Richard and Goodrich, Terry	April, 1990	Road Character Guidelines: Sequoia & Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 26	Mundy, W. Joseph	1990	The 1985 and 1986 Generals Highway Archeological Survey, Sequoia National Park, California, The Generals Highway (Ash Mountain to Lodgepole), the Crystal Cave Road, and the Buckeye Flat Road Volume 1.
SEKI 27	Strong, Douglas Hillman	undated	Trees---or Timber?, The Story of Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks.
SEKI 28	National Park Service	February, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Resources Management Plan for Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks, California.
SEKI 29	McGee, Lizzie	March, 1952	Mills of the Sequoia.
SEKI 30	National Park Service	September, 1965	Natural Sciences Research Plan, Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Park.
SERO 01	National Park Service	March, 1993	The Birmingham District, A Description, Brief History, and Assessment.
SERO 02	National Park Service	September, 1980	National Scenic/Historic Trail Study: The Bantram Trail.
SERO 03	Manucy, Albert Clement	March, 1934	Commerce in Florida from 1763-1821 with Reference to Saint Augustine.
SERO 04	Garrett, H L	undated	Fort Sevier (Defiance), Tennessee.
SERO 05	Keel, Bennie C., (ed.)	January, 1988	Advances in Southeastern Archeology 1966-1986 Contributions of the Federal Archeological Program.
SERO 06	Hudson, Charles	March, 1990	Desoto Trail National Historic Trail Study Final Report.
SERO 07	Cumberland, Donald	September, 1987	Collection Storage Plan, Southeast Regional Office.
SERO 08	National Park Service	July, 1980	Study of Alternatives, Historic Camden, South Carolina.
SERO 09	Coleman, J. Walter	undated	Battles Around Atlanta, Georgia.
SERO 10	Bowen, William R.	1981	The History and Archeology of a Civil War Solider.
SERO 11	Anderson, David G. and Joseph, J. W.	July, 1988	Prehistory and History Along the Upper Savannah River: Technical Synthesis of Cultural Resources Investigations, Richard B. Russell Multiple Resource Area, Volume 1.
SERO 12	Murphy, Larry E. and Cummings, Linda Scott	1990	8SL17: Natural Site-Formation Processes of a Multiple-Component Underwater Site in Florida.
SERO 13	National Park Service	October, 1936	A Report on Jasper Spring: A Proposal.
SERO 14	National Park Service	undated	Report on Jackson Military Road.
SERO 15	National Park Service	November, 1951	Parkway for the Mississippi.
SERO 16	Young, Rogers W.	1937	Preliminary Historical Report on the Proposed Ogelthorpe National Trail and Parkway, Savannah to Augusta, Georgia.
SERO 17	National Park Service	1989	Civil War and Reconstruction on the Gulf Coast.
SERO 18	National Park Service	1991	Special Resource Study, Little River Canyon Area, Cherokee, Dekalb and Etowah Counties.
SERO 19	Cuthbertson, Stuart	undated	Field Investigations Report on Old Plymouth.
SERO 20	Jennings, J. D.	April, 1940	Nanih Waiya Mound Group.
SERO 21	Jones, Russell and Martin, Harry	October, 1970	Report of Examination of the Tipton-Haynes Living Historical Farm, Johnson City, Tennessee with Recommendations for Restoration, Interpretation and Safety.
SERO 22	Krakow, Jere L.	June, 1991	Comprehensive Management and Use Plan and Environmental Assessment, Trail of Tears National Historic Trail.
SHEN 01	Inashima, Paul Y.	1984	Archeological Survey Report, A Preliminary Archeological Investigation of the Jones Run (44AB180) and Blackrock Parking Areas, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 02	Inashima, Paul Y.	1986	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Investigations at 44RM276, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 03	Inashima, Paul Y.	1984	Archeological Survey Report, Preliminary Archeological Reconnaissance Survey of 44MA87, 44MA90, 44MA91, 44MA93, and 44PA170, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 04	Inashima, Paul Y.	September, 1989	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Excavations at Seven South District Sites in Shenandoah National Park, Virginia Volume I and II.
SHEN 05	Rockwell, Tim O.	1980	Archaeological Investigations for Construction Projects, Shenandoah National Park, Big Meadows Underground Cable, Skyland Underground Cable, Simmons Gap Concrete Reservoir.
SHEN 06	Ebert, James I. and Gutierrez, Alberto A.	September, 1979	The Application of Remote Sensor Data to Cultural Resources Sampling and Prediction in Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 07	Inashima, Paul A. and Becker, Kimberley	June, 1990	Miscellaneous Archeological Investigations within the North, Central, and South Districts of Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 08	National Park Service	July, 1977	Statement for Management for Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 09	Inashima, Paul Y.	1986	Archeological Survey Report, Preliminary Archeological Reconaissance of 44PA169, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 10	Inashima, Paul Y.	1986	Archeological Survey Report, Additional Limited Archeological Investigations of 44PA174, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 11	Inashima, Paul Y.	1984	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Investigation of the Proposed Doyle River Parking Area (M.P. 81.1), Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 12	Hoffman, Michael A.	August, 1976	Man in the Blue Ridge, The Cultural Resources of the Shenandoah National Park--A Multi-Disciplinary Approach.
SHEN 13	Inashima, Paul Y.	1985	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Investigation of 44GN77, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 14	Inashima, Paul A.	April, 1988	Archeological Survey Report, Miscellaneous Archeological Investigations Along Skyline Drive, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 15	Ebert, James I. and Gutierrez, Alberto A.	October, 1979	Relationships Between Landscapes and Archaeological Sites in Shenandoah National Park: A Remote Sensing Approach.
SHEN 16	Zim, Herbert S.	January, 1944	Suggestions on the Development of a History of the Region now embracing Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 17	Miller, James L.	September, 1976	Archaeological Survey Report for the Proposed Sewage Disposal Facility at Big Meadows in the Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 18	Bleacher, Joan M.	September, 1979	Archeological Investigations for Construction Projects: Chlorination of Water Systems, Skyland Sewer Relocation, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 19	Hoffman, Michael A. and Cleland, James H. and Funk, Thomas C.	February, 1975	Archaeological Reconnaissance at Proposed Sewage Treatment Plant Facilities at Matthew's Arm, Panorama and Loft Mountain in the Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 20	Hoffman, Michael A.	December, 1975	Archaeological Reconaissance and Test Excavations at the Loft Moutain Tract in the Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 21	McDaniel, John and Armstrong, John and Russ, Kurt	August, 1977	Archaeological Survey of the Dickey Ridge Site in the Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 22	Hoffman, Michael A. and Cleland, James H. and Funk, Thomas C. and Vernon, Robert W.	April, 1975	The Shenandoah National Park as a Cultural Resource: An Evaluation of Past Archaeological Surveys in Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 23	Tegeder, Gerhard R. and Stutzman, Suzanne M.	August, 1982	Draft General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 24	Steere, Edward	undated	The Shenandoah National Park, Its Possibility as a Historical Development.
SHEN 25	National Park Service	1984	Annual Statement for Interpretation and Visitor Services, Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 26	National Park Service	January, 1984	Resource Management Plan, Shenandoah National Park.
SHEN 27	Inashima, Paul Y.	September, 1986	Archeological Survey Report, Archeological Investigations at 44MA86, 44MA92, 44MA99, & 44PA171, Shenandoah National Park, Virginia.
SHEN 28	Hoffman, Michael A.	1979	Patterns in Time: Human Adaptation in the Blue Ridge from 7000 B.C. to 1930 A.D.
SHIL 01	Luckett, William W.	November, 1935	Artillery in the Battle of Shiloh.
SHIL 02	Beditz, Lindsay Christine M.	1980	Shiloh National Military Park, Tennessee: Excavations at Mound A.
SHIL 03	Dillahunty, Albert	1951	Shiloh National Military Park, Tennessee.
SHIL 04	Dillahunty, Albert	May, 1952	Master Plan Development Outline-Interpretation.
SHIL 05	Shedd, Charles E., Jr. and Sills, Carlon S.	September, 1955	Master Plan Development Outline Shiloh National Military Park, Interpretation.
SHIL 06	National Park Service	November, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Shiloh Naional Military Park.
SHIL 07	Chambers, Moreau B.	August, 1964	The Indian Mounds, Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 08	Marshall, Charles E.	November, 1933	Lew Wallace's Division on April 6th, 1862.
SHIL 09	Counce, Ernestine and Malone, Charles and Luckett, W. W. and Shaw R.	undated	Problems and Incidents of the Battle of Shiloh.
SHIL 10	Luckett, William W.	August, 1935	Comparative Resistance Offered by the Federal Right and Left at Shiloh.
SHIL 11	National Park Service	January, 1980	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan.
SHIL 12	Kay, William K.	January, 1957	The Sunken Road.
SHIL 13	Luckett, William W.	1936	Self-Guide Manual for Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 14	Dosch, Donald F.	June, 1962	The Hornets' Nest.
SHIL 15	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1964	Artillery Study - Shiloh National Military Park, Project No. 17.
SHIL 16	Lee, Ronald F.	August, 1933	Report on Historical Work at Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 17	Smith, Gerald P.	April, 1977	Archaeological Investigations of the Indian Mounds Area, Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 18	Lee, Ronald F.	January, 1934	Naturalist Guide System.
SHIL 19	Mattison, Ray H.	September, 1948	The Drummer Boy of Shiloh.
SHIL 20	George, Henry	undated	Seventh Kentucky at Shiloh.
SHIL 21	Bachelder, Horace L.	September, 1937	Federal Concentration at Pittsburg Landing, Tennessee Prior to the Battle of Shiloh, April 6, 7, 1862.
SHIL 22	Eisenschiml, Otto	July, 1953	The Story of Shiloh.
SHIL 23	Ewing, Joseph H.	1989	The New Sherman Letters.
SHIL 24	Malone, Charles	1934	Concentration of Confederate Forces at Corinth.
SHIL 25	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1964	Narrative Report for Wayside Exhibits.
SHIL 26	National Park Service	undated	Reconstruction: Rebuilding--Courts--Transportation.
SHIL 27	Ahern, F. L.	January, 1935	Report to Chief Forester on Fire Hazards and Fire Protection for Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 28	National Park Service	undated	Physical Conditions at Shiloh at the Time of the Battle.
SHIL 29	Marshall, Charles S.	September, 1933	Buells March to Join Grant at Pittsburg Landing.
SHIL 30	National Park Service	undated	Siege Guns (The Evening Attack on Pittsburg Landing).
SHIL 31	Luckett, W. W.	October, 1935	Use of the Tennessee River to Give a Setting to the Battle of Shiloh.
SHIL 32	Moore, Frank	undated	Newspaper Accounts of the Time.
SHIL 33	National Park Service	undated	Batteries--Army of the Mississippi.
SHIL 34	National Park Service	undated	Authority for the Establishment of National Cemeteries.
SHIL 35	Shedd, Charles E., Jr.	1954	A History of Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 36	National Park Service	undated	Army Organizations 1861-1862.
SHIL 37	Luckett, William W.	September, 1935	Proposal to Restore Methodist Episcopal Church, South at Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 38	National Park Service	undated	Shiloh National Cemetery.
SHIL 39	Luckett, W. W.	October, 1934	Proposed Markers for the Shiloh-Corinth Roads, Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 40	Brewer, David M.	July, 1987	An Archeological Overview & Assessment of Shiloh National Militry Park.
SHIL 41	National Park Service	February, 1936	Itinerary: From Corinth to Shiloh.
SHIL 42	National Park Service	undated	Itinerary: From Shiloh to Corinth.
SHIL 43	Durbin, Lear	1934	Social and Economic History of the Countryside Around Shiloh, 1861-1865.
SHIL 44	Luckett, William W.	undated	Shiloh Church.
SHIL 45	Truett, Randle B.	February, 1936	Battle of Shiloh, April 6-7, 1862.
SHIL 46	Marshall, Charles S. and Lee, Ronald F.	1933	Research Reports.
SHIL 47	Luckett, W. W.	November, 1935	Research Studies.
SHIL 48	Roberts, Frank H., Jr.	1934	Indian Mounds on Shiloh Battlefield.
SHIL 49	Hurt, Harry	undated	Battle of Shiloh Compared to Other Great Battles.
SHIL 50	Shaw, Raymond	undated	Armaments.
SHIL 51	National Park Service	August, 1982	Resource Management Plan, Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 52	Biel, John G., (ed.)	September, 1958	The Battle of Shiloh: From the Letters and Diary of Joseph Dimmit Thompson.
SHIL 53	Campbell, Bernard	March, 1962	Shiloh National Military Park.
SHIL 54	Guiney, David J.	November, 1982	Shiloh National Military Park, Wayside Exhibit Plan.
SITK 01	Blee, Catherine Holder and Musitelli, Marianne and Scott, Linda J. and Aasen D. Kate and Chomko, Stephen A.	undated	Wine, Yaman and Stone: The Archeology of a Russian Hospital Trash Pit, Sitka National Historical Park, Sitka, Alaska.
SITK 02	Pierce, Richard A.	August, 1979	Little Known Bibliographic and Archival Materials On Russian America.
SITK 03	Sarafian, Winston	August, 1979	Economic Foundations of Russian America.
SITK 04	Polevoi, B. P.	August, 1979	How the Russians Became Interested in the Unknown Shores of the American Northwest.
SITK 05	Mattes, Merrill J.	May, 1968	Alternatives Study for Proposed Additions to Sitka National Monument, Alaska.
SITK 06	Bolkhovitinov, N. N.	August, 1979	Russian America and International Relations from the 18th to the First Half of the 19th Centuries.
SITK 07	Gibson, James R.	August, 1979	Russian Expansion in Siberia and America: Critical Contrasts.
SITK 08	Gibson, James R.	August, 1979	Russian Dependence Upon the Natives of Russian America.
SITK 09	Wheeler, Mary E.	August, 1974	The Russian-American Company and the Imperial Government.
SITK 10	Hadleigh-West, Frederick	February, 1959	Exploratory Excavations at Sitka National Monument.
SITK 11	Hussey, John A.	July, 1954	Preliminary Study of the American Flag-Raising Site, Sitka, Alaska.
SITK 12	National Park Service	February, 1983	Statement for Management, Sitka National Historical Park, Alaska.
SITK 13	Hall, George A.	August, 1961	Interpretive Prospectus for Sitka National Monument, Alaska.
SITK 14	Kushner, Howard I.	May, 1979	The United States, Russia, and Russian-America.
SITK 15	Martynov, A. I.	August, 1979	Relations between the Tsarist Government and the Russian-American Company in 1857-1867.
SITK 16	Blee, Catherine Holder	undated	The Archeology of a Russian Hospital Trash Pit, and the Identity of the Iaman in Sitka.
SITK 17	Fedorova, S. G.	August, 1979	Russian America in the Personal Archival Collections of Leaders of the Russian-America Company (Ivan Kuskov, Kirill Khlebnikov, Ferdinand Wrangel).
SITK 18	Preobrazhenskii, A. A.	August, 1979	Documents on Alaska and the Russian-American Company in the Collection of G. V. Iudin.
SITK 19	National Park Service	December, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Sitka National Historical Park.
SITK 20	Paskowsky, Michael P.	October, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus, Sitka National Historical Park.
SITK 21	Cloyd, Paul C.	March, 1982	Historic Structure Report, Administrative Data Section, Architectural Data Section, Russian Bishop's House, Sitka National Historical Park, Alaska.
SLBE 01	National Park Service	1961	A Proposal, Sleeping Bear National Seashore.
SLBE 02	Maines, Rachel and Melians, Suzanne Williams	1992	Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Collection Management Plan.
SLBE 03	Menz, Katherine B.	July, 1983	Historic Furnishings Report, Sleeping Bear Point Life-Saving Station, Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Frankfort, Michigan.
SLBE 04	Babb, Frederick, C. K.	October, 1979	General Management Plan (Summary), Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Michigan.
SLBE 05	Martinson, E. C.	March, 1973	Master Plan, Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Michigan.
SLBE 06	Weir, Donald J.	June, 1985	Cultural Resource Assessment of Proposed Construction Activities, South Manitou Island, Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Michigan.
SLBE 07	Cockrell, Ron	July, 1984	A Special History Study of Port Oneida and the Pyramid Point Agricultural District, Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Michigan.
SLBE 08	Lovis, William A. and Mainfort, Robert and Noble, Vergil E.	June, 1976	An Archaeological Inventory and Evaluation of the Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, Leelanau and Benzie Counties, Michigan.
SLBE 09	Loveless, Marilyn D.	May, 1984	Population Biology and Genetic Organization in Cirsium Pitcheri, an Endemic Thistle.
SLBE 10	National Park Service	September, 1981	Interpretive Prospectus, Sleeping Bear Point Coast Guard Station at Glen Haven, Michigan.
SLBE 11	Weir, Donald J.	April, 1986	Cultural Resource Assessment of Proposed Rehabilitation of the Platte River Campground and Limited Testing at Site 20BZ16, Benzie County, Michigan.
SLBE 12	National Park Service	1982	Resources Management Plan, 1982 Revisions.
SPAR 01	National Park Service	undated	Draft Case Report for a Variety of Proposed Actions Affecting Armory Square of Springfield Armory, Including Demolition and Construction Actions.
SPAR 02	Beal, Lawrence E.	1983	Springfield Armory National Historic Site, General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment.
SPAR 03	National Park Service	June, 1971	Master Plan, Springfield Armory National Historic Site.
SPAR 04	Bradley, Betsy	March, 1977	Collection Management Plan, Springfield Armory National Historic Site.
SPAR 05	Lowenthal, Larry	November, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Springfield Armory NHS.
SPAR 06	Decesare, Louise M.	1990	Archeological Collections Management at Springfield Armory National Historic Site,Massachusettes.
SPAR 07	Buck, Roger	September, 1980	Springfield Armory National Historic Site, Interpretive Prospectus.
SPAR 08	National Park Service	April, 1970	Recent Developments at the Springfield Armory Museum.
SPAR 09	National Park Service	April, 1967	The Springfield Armory Project: An Action-Oriented Program For Solving The Economic Problems Created By The Phase-Out Of Major Military Installations.
SPAR 10	Fiero, Kathleen W.	April, 1982	Archeological Survey of a Proposed Electrical Line Corridor, Springfield Armory National Historic Site, Springfield, Massachusetts.
STEA 01	Chappell, Gordon	February, 1988	Steamtown National Historic Site, Scope of Collection Statement, Locomotives and Railroad Cars.
STEA 02	National Park Service	1995	Resource Management Plan, Steamtown National Historic Site, Pennsylvania.
STEA 03	Clemensen, A. Berle	August, 1991	Historic Resource Study, Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad Line, Scranton to Slateford Junction, Pennsylvania.
STLI 01	National Park Service	June, 1957	Tentative Exhibit Sequence and Rough Scale Drawings of Proposed Exhibits.
STLI 02	Carousel	1984	Filmography/Videography, Statue of Liberty - 1865 - 1965, Castle Garden, Ellis Island & Immigrant Activities 1897 - 1984.
STLI 03	Potter, Laura E., Dr. and Kornblum, William, Dr.	undated	Statue of Liberty N.M., Profile of Visitor Use, Summer and Winter, 1979-1980.
STLI 04	National Park Service	May, 1978	Ellis Island Study.
STLI 05	National Park Service	March, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Statue of Liberty National Monument and Ellis Island.
STLI 06	Roberts, Robert B.	1979	Fort Gibson on Ellis Island.
STLI 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1969	The Ferry Boat Ellis Island--Transport To Hope.
STLI 08	Carousel	1984	Still Photograph Catalog, Statue of Liberty - 1865 - 1965, Castle Garden, Ellis Island & Immigrant Activities 1855 - 1984.
STLI 09	Svejda, George J.	May, 1969	Irish Immigrant Participation in the Construction of the Erie Canal.
STLI 10	National Park Service	June, 1936	The Centennial Celebration of the Birth of a Great Citizen of Colmar, Frederick-August-Bartholdi.
STLI 11	Bolino, August C.	November, 1979	Report on Ellis Island Project.
STLI 12	Morris, Louis	April, 1963	A History of Military Operations at the Battery from the Dutch Settlement in 1626 to the Razing of Fort George, 1790.
STLI 13	National Park Service	December, 1980	Analysis of Alternatives (Environmental Assessment) for the General Management Plan, Statue of Liberty National Monument, New York/New Jersey.
STLI 14	National Park Service	undated	Statement for Management, Statue of Liberty National Monument.
STLI 15	Hodson, Janice	April, 1994	Statue of Liberty National Monument/Ellis Island Museum, Collection Management Plan.
STLI 16	Pitkin, Thomas M.	August, 1958	Traffic Survey, Statue of Liberty National Monument, August 4-10, 1958.
STLI 17	Ellis Island Foundation, Inc.	February, 1988	Preservation of Ellis Island Monthly Report, February 1988.
STLI 18	Ellis Island Foundation, Inc.	August, 1988	Preservation of Ellis Island, Monthly Report, August 1988.
STLI 19	Stern, Alfred and Blood, Robert J.	January, 1967	Preliminary Script, American Museum of Immigration.
STLI 20	Pitkin, Thomas M.	1956	American Museum of Immigration, Statue of Liberty National Monument, Museum Prospectus.
STRI 01	Niedermeier, Lynn	April, 1991	Van Cleve Lane: Recovering A Trace of History.
STRI 02	Bryne, Stephen C.	May, 1990	An Archeological Survey of Visitor Center Addition and Parking Lot Expansion, Stones River National Battlefield, Rutherford County, Tennessee.
STRI 03	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1959	Cavalry Operations - Battle of Stones River.
STRI 04	Brown, Daniel A.	October, 1984	Rousseau's Division at Stones River, Stones River National Battlefield.
STRI 05	Unknown	1932	Stones River National Military Park, Text of Markers.
STRI 06	Walker, John W. and Merritt, J. Donald and Shepard, Steven J.	1990	Archeological Investigations at Stones River National Battlefield, Tennessee.
STRI 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1959	Union Artillery and Breckinridge's Attack.
STRI 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1960	The Battle of Hartsville and Morgan's Second Kentucky Raid.
STRI 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1961	General Bragg Abandons Kentucky.
STRI 10	Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1960	History of Fortress Rosecrans.
STRI 11	Unknown	December, 1930	Proposed Tablets for the Stones River National Military Park.
STRI 12	Hennessy, John	June, 1992	Stones River National Battlefield, Wayside Exhibit Proposal.
STRI 13	Smith, W. D.	May, 1932	Battle of Stones River, December 31, 1862 - January 2, 1863.
STRI 14	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1960	The Rebels Concentrate at Stones River.
STRI 15	Bearss, Edwin C.	1962	Fence and Ground Cover Map, Part of the Master Plan, Stones River National Battlefield.
STRI 16	National Park Service	1991	Resource Management Plan, Stones River National Battlefield.
STRI 17	National Park Service	1935	Report on Monuments Markers and Tablets, Stones River National Military Park.
STRI 18	McConaghie, James R.	September, 1959	'Lunette Gordon Granger' Proposed as an Addition to Stones River National Military Park.
STRI 19	National Park Service	undated	Stone River National Military Park: Trail-Side Exhibits.
STRI 20	Magee, Donald E.	June, 1989	Original Research Conducted on Identity of Union Civil War Soldiers Buried in Stones River National Cemetery, Tennessee.
SUCR 01	National Park Service	August, 2000	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Sunset Crater Volcano National Monument.
SWRO 01	National Park Service	December, 1988	Land Protection Plan and Environmental Assessment, El Malpais National Monument.
SWRO 02	National Park Service	June, 1991	Georgia O'Keeffe Study of Alternatives.
SWRO 03	National Park Service	1982	Proposal/Environmental Assessment, General Management Plan/Development Concept Plan, Georgia O'Keeffe Study of Alternatives.
SWRO 04	Miles, Judith	January, 1989	Guidelines for Handling Archeological Documentation in the Division of Anthropology.
SWRO 05	National Park Service	November, 1980	Draft National Historic Trail Study, Draft Environmental Impact Statement, Dominguez-Escalante.
SWRO 06	Davis, John L.	1977	Treasure, People, Ships and Dreams, a Spanish Shipwreck on the Texas Coast.
SWRO 07	National Park Service	April, 1971	Recreation Development Plan, Mancos Canyon, Ute Mountain Indian Reservation.
SWRO 08	National Park Service	December, 1966	Interim Investigation Report for a Lower Colorado River Parkway. . .and Recreation Road System for the Lower Colorado Land Use Office.
SWRO 09	Cone, Wayen B.	August, 1975	Proceedings of the 2nd Resources Management Seminar Southwest Region Superintendent's Conference.
SWRO 10	Oakes, Yvonne R.	1985	The Sims Mesa Project.
SWRO 11	National Park Service	July, 1971	Master Plan, Proposed Stonewall National Cultural Park, Colorado.
SWRO 12	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1972	The Civil War Comes To Indian Territory, 1861: The Flight of Opothleyoholo.
SWRO 13	Pope, Charles S. and Rickey, Don, Jr.	December, 1966	Fort Leaton, Presidio County, Texas: A Special Report on Potential for Park Development.
SWRO 14	National Park Service	March, 1972	Report of Significance and Study of Alternatives, proposed Awatovi National Historic Site.
SWRO 15	National Park Service	September, 1987	Reconnaissance Report, Study of Alternatives, Texas School Book Depository.
SWRO 16	Tainter, Joseph A. and Levine, Francis	1987	Cultural Resources Overview Central New Mexico.
SWRO 17	Turello, David	1971	Suitability/Feasibility Study, Proposed Cherokee Strip National Historical Park.
SWRO 18	National Park Service	undated	Feasibility Study for Proposed Rio Grande National Historical/Cultural Park.
SWRO 19	National Park Service	November, 1966	A Proposal, Raton Mesa National Monument.
SWRO 20	Pope, Charles S. and Rickey Don, Jr.	December, 1966	San Saba Presidio, Texas: A Special Report on Potential for Park Development.
SWRO 21	Rickey, Don, Jr. and Pope, Charles S.	January, 1966	Fort McKavett, Texas: A Special Report on Potential for Park Development.
SWRO 22	National Park Service	June, 1970	Alternative Study, Denver and Rio Grande Western, Colorado & New Mexico.
SWRO 23	National Park Service	July, 1964	New Area Study, A Proposed Valle Grande-Bandelier National Park, New Mexico, An Area Investigation Report.
SWRO 24	Neasham, Aubrey	March, 1941	Special Report on 18th and 19th Century Spanish Sites.
SWRO 25	Foote, Cheryl	March, 1989	The Hispanic Reoccupation of Abo and Quarai.
SWRO 26	Rice, Glenn	August, 1986	The Little Kiva Site and its Environs: an Experiment in Method.
SWRO 27	Krakow, Jere L.	April, 1989	Preservation Efforts on the Sante Fe Trail.
SWRO 28	Hof, Marilyn	October, 1990	Study of Alternatives, Spanish Colonization Study, New Mexico.
SWRO 29	Masse, W. Bruce	1980	Excavations at Gu Achi: A Reappraisal of Hohokam Settlement and Subsistence in the Arizona Papagueria.
SWRO 30	Brown, Wiliam E.	July, 1965	Science and Invention.
SWRO 31	Elvidge, Christopher David	December, 1979	Distribution and Formation of Desert Varnish in Arizona.
SWRO 32	National Park Service	undated	Historic Sites Survey, Seventeenth Century French and Spanish Sites.

"T" Parks

Table 19: List of CRBIB publications ("T" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
TAPR 01	National Park Service	August, 1999	Tallgrass Prairie National Preserve, General Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement.
THKO 01	Mote, James D. and Henderson, David G.	October, 1974	Historic Structure Report, The Kosciuszko House, Historical and Architectural Data, Thaddeus Kosciuszko National Memorial, Pennsylvania.
THRI 01	National Park Service	1967	A Master Plan for for the Ansley Wilcox House National Historic Site.
THRI 02	Wallace, David H.	1989	Historic Furnishings Report, The Ansley Wilcox House and its Furnishings, Theodore Roosevelt Inaugural National Historic Site, Buffalo, New York.
THRO 01	National Park Service	May, 1992	Statement for Management, Theodore Roosevelt National Park.
THRO 02	Roosevelt, Theodore	1958	No political influence will help you in the least... Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Civil Commissioner 1889-1895.
THRO 03	Mattison, Ray H.	July, 1950	The Construction of the Northern Pacific Railroad and the Cantonment Badlands.
THRO 04	Rickey, Don, Jr.	June, 1957	Cowboy Dress, Arms, Tools and Equipments, as used in Little Missouri Range Country and the Medora Area, in the 1880's.
THRO 05	Mattison, Ray H.	June, 1950	Roosevelt's Contemporaries Along the Little Missouri River.
THRO 06	Hagen, Olaf T.	April, 1949	Lessons in Democracy in the Badlands of North Dakota.
THRO 07	Mattison, Ray H.	September, 1960	Life at Roosevelt's Elkhorn Ranch - The Letters of William W. and Mary Sewall.
THRO 08	Brooks, Chester L. and Mattison, Ray H.	1958	Theodore Roosevelt in the Dakota Badlands.
THRO 09	National Park Service	September, 1986	Resource Management Plan, Cultural Component, Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota.
THRO 10	Clapper, Charlie	May, 1973	Interpretive Prospectus, Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota.
THRO 11	Kuehn, David D.	1988	Final Report on the 1987 Archeological Survey in Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota.
THRO 12	Brooks, Chester L.	November, 1956	Preliminary Planning Report on the Elkhorn Ranch.
THRO 13	Knowles, Larry	October, 1985	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plans, Land Protection Plan, Environmental Assessment, Theodore Roosevelt National Park, McKenzie and Billings Counties, North Dakota.
THRO 14	Knowles, Larry	June, 1987	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plans, Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota.
THRO 15	National Park Service	April, 1989	Statement for Management, Theodore Roosevelt National Park.
THRO 16	Brown, Lenard E.	October, 1969	Furnishing Plan for a Badlands Ranch House, Theodre (sic) Roosevelt National Memorial Park, North Dakota.
THRO 17	Brooks, Chester L.	January, 1958	Theodore Roosevelt, Dakota Rancher.
THRO 18	Hartley, Ralph J.	January, 1981	Archeological Survey, Theodore Roosevelt National Park 1979 and 1980.
THRO 19	Sperry, James E.	December, 1981	A Preliminary Archeological Survey of Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 20	National Park Service	January, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs.
THRO 21	Hummel, Edward A.	August, 1941	Historical Field Report, Elkhorn Ranch, North Dakota.
THRO 22	Hagen, Olaf T. and Mattison, Ray H.	October, 1952	Pyramid Park--Where Roosevelt Came to Hunt.
THRO 23	Serrano, S.	June, 1962	Study of Proposed Scenic Road Along the Little Missouri River Gorge Connecting Units of Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 24	Taylor, Dee C.	1962	Archeological Investigations of the Elkhorn Ranch Site.
THRO 25	Mattison, Ray H.	1969	Roosevelt and the Stockmen's Association, Theodore Roosevelt National Park.
THRO 26	Goplen, Arnold O.	May, 1939	Historical Narrative and Plans for Restoration, Development and Preservation of the De Mores Historic Sites at Medora, North Dakota.
THRO 27	Mattison, Ray H.	April, 1950	Roosevelt and the Stockmen's Association.
THRO 28	National Park Service	December, 1981	Statement for Management, Theodore Roosevelt National Park.
THRO 29	Brooks, Chester L. and Mattison, Ray H.	1962	Theodore Roosevelt and the Dakota Badlands.
THRO 30	Mattison, Ray H.	May, 1960	Historical Study of Buildings at Roosevelt's Elkhorn Ranch Site at Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 31	Brooks, Chester L. and DeHaven, Thomas	September, 1957	Planning Report on the Maltese Cross Ranch.
THRO 32	Hellickson, M. and Snow, R. and Whitworth, J.	March, 1986	Theodore Roosevelt National Park, Scope of Collection Statement.
THRO 33	Mattison, Ray H.	February, 1956	Roosevelt's Dakota Ranches.
THRO 34	Mattison, Ray H.	May, 1950	A Study of the Authenticity of the Maltese Cross Cabin.
THRO 35	Byrne, Robert	May, 1963	William Bryant's Grave.
THRO 36	Mattison, Ray H.	October, 1951	The Hard Winter and The Range Cattle Business; The Winter of 1886-1887.
THRO 37	Mattison, Ray H.	February, 1961	Interpretive Planning Report on Longhorn Ranch Project, Peaceful Valley, Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 38	Mattison, Ray H.	April, 1952	Ranching in the Dakota Bad Lands.
THRO 39	Humphrey, Donald W.	January, 1968	An Analysis of Certain Matters Affecting Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 40	Mattison, Merrill J.	1952	Theodore Roosevelt's Maltese Cross Cabin, State Capital Grounds, Bismarck, North Dakota.
THRO 41	National Park Service	1975	Environmental Assessment for Squaw Creek Campground Improvement, Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 42	Kuehn, David D.	July, 1989	Final Report on the 1988 Archeological Field Season in Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota.
THRO 43	Brooks, Chester and Mattes, Merrill J.	February, 1957	Revised Museum Prospectus for Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THRO 44	Hanks, Allyn F.	1948	Elkhorn Ranch Site Report with Photographs.
THRO 45	Mattison, Ray H.	January, 1950	Preliminary Study of and Identification of the Elkhorn Ranch Site.
THRO 46	Wilson, Goodridge	1936	Roosevelts and Ranches.
THRO 47	Waldera, Gerald J.	January, 1961	The Restoration of Medora.
THRO 48	Brooks, Chester L.	September, 1956	Preliminary Planning Report on the Peaceful Valley Ranch.
THRO 49	Brooks, Chester L.	June, 1957	Report on Historic Features of Medora and Vicinity.
THRO 50	Alberts, Edwin C. and Brooks, Chester L. and Cole, James E.	May, 1958	Master Plan Development Outline, Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park.
THST 01	Crusius, Martha	undated	General Management Plan, Thomas Stone National Historic Site.
THST 02	Crusius, Martha	1988	Draft Alternative Concepts, Thomas Stone National Historic Site.
THST 03	National Park Service	September, 1992	Resources Management Plan, Thomas Stone National Historic Site.
TICA 01	National Park Service	August, 1986	Statement for Management, Timpanogos Cave National Monument.
TICA 02	National Park Service	September, 1983	General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan and Interpretive Prospectus, Timpanogos Cave National Monument, Utah County, Utah.
TICA 03	National Park Service	April, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Timpanogos Cave.
TICA 04	Gardner, W. Wayne	January, 1992	Draft Task Directive to Prepare a General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Interpretive Prospectus and Environmental Impact Statement for Timpanogos Cave National Monument.
TICA 05	Gardner, Wayne	January, 1993	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Development Concept Plan, Timpanogos Caves National Monument, Utah County, Utah.
TONT 01	National Park Service	January, 2002	Draft, Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan.
TONT 02	Croxen, Fred W.	November, 1926	History of Grazing on Tonto.
TONT 03	National Park Service	September, 1968	Archeological Research Management Plan for Tonto National Monument.
TONT 04	Steen, Charlie R. and Pierson, Lloyd M. and Bohrer, Vorsila L. and Kent, Kate Peck	1962	Archeological Studies at Tonto National Monument, Arizona.
TONT 05	National Park Service	November, 1993	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Tonto National Monument.
TONT 06	Tagg, Martyn D.	October, 1985	Tonto National Monument: An Archeological Survey, Archeological Investigations in the Tonto Basin, Central Arizona.
TONT 07	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Tonto National Monument.
TONT 08	Steen, Charlie R.	1942	Two Cliff Dwellings in Central Arizona, Tonto National Monument.
TUIN 01	National Park Service	1991	Resource Management Plan, Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site.
TUIN 02	National Park Service	1986	Task Directive for Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site, General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment.
TUIN 03	National Park Service	undated	To Develop the Tuskegee National Shrine.
TUIN 04	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site.
TUIN 05	National Park Service	September, 1973	Master Plan, Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site.
TUIN 06	National Park Service	November, 1976	Collection Management Plan, Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site.
TUIN 07	National Park Service	December, 1977	Interpretive Prospectus, Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site.
TUIN 08	National Park Service	undated	Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site, 92nd Congress 2nd Session.
TUIN 09	National Park Service	undated	Tuskegee Institute National Historic Site, 93rd Congress.
TUMA 01	Jackson, Earl	June, 1966	Historical Research Management Plan for Tumacacori National Monument.
TUMA 02	Brewer, Sallie P.	April, 1951	Report on Trenching and Excavation in Area Involved in Proposed Relocation of West Boundary Wall.
TUMA 03	Kessell, John L.	1976	Franciscan Tumacacori, 1767-1848, A Documentary History.
TUMA 04	Rensch, H. E.	1934	Chronology for Tumacacori National Monument with Bibliography.
TUMA 05	National Park Service	December, 1994	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Tumacacori National Historical Park.
TUMA 06	Crosby, Anthony	September, 1983	Historic Structures Preservation Guide, Tumacacori National Monument.
TUMA 07	Jackson, Earl	1951	Tumacacori's Yesterdays.
TUMA 08	Weymouth, John W.	March, 1979	A Magnetic Survey of Tumacacori National Monument.
TUMA 09	National Park Service	November, 1976	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Tumacacori National Monument, Arizona.
TUMA 10	National Park Service	1987	Resource Management Plan, An Addendum to the Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan for Tumacacori National Monument, Arizona.
TUMA 11	Mattison, Ray H.	October, 1946	Early Spanish and Mexican Settlements in Arizona.
TUMA 12	Tovrea, J. H. and Pinkley, Frank	1936	Tumacacori Alcoves or Transepts.
TUMA 13	Beals, Ralph L., Dr.	1934	Material Culture of the Pima, Papago, and Western Apache.
TUMA 14	Snell, Charles W.	April, 1968	National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings, Tumacacori National Monument.
TUMA 15	Rose, Robert H.	December, 1936	Kino Mission Records.
TUMA 16	Kessell, John L., (ed.)	1964	San Jose De Tumacacori-1773: A Franciscan Reports from Arizona.
TUMA 17	Pinkley, Frank	April, 1941	The Tumacacori Mission After the Restoration and Repair Work of 1921.
TUMA 18	Caywood, Louis R.	July, 1966	Tumacacori Excavations, 1964-1965.
TUMA 19	Appleman, Roy E.	October, 1966	Historical Research Management Plan, Tumacacori National Monument.
TUZI 01	Caywood, Louis R. and Spicer, Edward H.	July, 1935	Tuzigoot, The Excavation and Repair of a Ruin on the Verde River Near Clarkdale, Arizona.
TUZI 02	Peck, Fred R.	June, 1959	A Stratigraphic Test at Tuzigoot National Monument.
TUZI 03	National Park Service	April, 1975	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Tuzigoot National Monument, Arizona.
TUZI 04	Fowler, Morris G.	December, 1933	Spectographic Examination of Pottery Shards and Materials, Spectroscopic Examination of Potsherds, Potsherd Data.
TUZI 05	Hartman, Dana	1976	Tuzigoot: An Archeological Overview.
TUZI 06	National Park Service	June, 1991	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, Tuzigoot National Monument.
TUZI 07	National Park Service	March, 1984	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Program, Tuzigoot National Monument, Arizona.
TUZI 08	Tagg, Martyn D.	October, 1986	The Tuzigoot Survey and Three Small Verde Valley Projects, Archeological Investigations in the Middle Verde Valley, Arizona.

"U" Parks

Table 20: List of CRBIB publications ("U" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
ULSG 01	Noble, Vergil E.	1997	A Report on the 1991 Excavations at Ulysses S. Grant National Historic Site, St. Louis, Missouri.
UPDE 01	National Park Service	December, 1973	The Upper Delaware River, a Wild and Scenic River Study.
UPDE 02	National Park Service	July, 1976	The Upper Delaware River, a Wild and Scenic River Study.
UPDE 03	Mills, Michael J.	June, 1992	The Zane Grey House, Lackawaxen, Pennsylvania, Historic Structures Report.
UPDE 04	National Park Service	July, 1994	Resource Management Plan: Upper Delaware Scenic & Recreational River.
UPDE 05	DiBello, Joseph	January, 1986	Environmental Impact Statement, Upper Delaware Scenic and Recreational River.
UPDE 06	National Park Service	May, 1984	Cultural Resources Annual Report, July 1983 - April 15, 1984.
UPDE 07	National Park Service	1982	Environmental Impact Statement for the River Management Plan, Upper Delaware National Scenic and Recreational River, Delaware, Sullivan, and Orange Counties, New York, Pike and Wayne Counties, Pennsylvania.
USAR 01	Guiney, David J.	June, 1983	USS Arizona Memorial, Wayside Exhibit Plan.

"V" Parks

Table 21: List of CRBIB publications ("V" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
VAFO 01	Thibaut, Jacqueline	1979	The Valley Forge Report, Volume II, This Fatal Crisis: Logistics, Supply and the Continental Army at Valley Forge, 1777-1778.
VAFO 02	Lusk, H. Gilbert	October, 1977	Statement for Management, Valley Forge National Historical Park.
VAFO 03	Buck, Roger L., Jr.	undated	General Management Plan, Valley Forge National Historical Park, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 04	Selesky, Harold E.	1987	A Demographic Survey of the Continental Army that Wintered at Valley Forge, Pennsylvania, 1777-1778.
VAFO 05	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, Valley Forge National Historical Park.
VAFO 06	Buck, Roger L., Jr.	February, 1980	Environmental Assessment, Draft General Management Plan, Valley Forge National Historical Park, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 07	George, Douglas C. and Mascia, Sara	February, 1986	Archaeological Collections Management at Valley Forge National Historical Park, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 08	Ralph, Elizabeth, Dr.	January, 1979	Patterns of the Past: Geophysical and Aerial Reconnaissance at Valley Forge.
VAFO 09	National Park Service	1993	Resource Management Plan, Valley Forge National Historical Park.
VAFO 10	Rhoads, Ann F. and Ryan, Douglas and Aderman, Ella W.	March, 1989	Land Use Study of Valley Forge National Historical Park.
VAFO 11	Elms, Wallace B. and Tyler, John	March, 1982	Interpretive Prospectus, Valley Forge Historical Park, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 12	Brucksch, John P.	1993	Historic Furnishings Report, Varnum's Quarters, Valley Forge National Historical Park, Valley Forge, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 13	Kurtz, James and Gerhardt, Juliette and Frace, Gail and Aukee, Linnea and Beare, Alexa	September, 1994	Archeological Testing for Visitor Center Approach Road, Valley Forge National Historical Park, Valley Forge, Pennsylvania.
VAFO 14	National Park Service	undated	Valley Forge National Historical Park Proposal.
VAMA 01	Nelson, Harold K.	January, 1965	A Day in the Life of the Vanderbilts at Hyde Park, New York.
VAMA 02	Rhodes, Diane Lee	March, 1986	Report on 1983 Archeological Investigations Proposed Parking Lot Expansion.
VAMA 03	Feins, Claire K.	1950	Doctor David Hosack at Hyde Park, 1828 - 1835.
VAMA 04	Snell, Charles W.	February, 1955	Historical Handbook, Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site.
VAMA 05	Snell, Charles W.	September, 1957	Museum Prospectus for Vanderbilt Mansion.
VAMA 06	Snell, Charles W. and Dinneen, Edwin C. and Weatherwax, Mary	May, 1957	Master Plan Development Outline, Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site.
VAMA 07	National Park Service	May, 1972	Master Plan for Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site.
VAMA 08	Hsu, Dick P.	August, 1973	Archeological Survey of the Roosevelt - Vanderbilt National Historic Sites.
VICK 01	Coleman, J. W.	1933	Engagements from Railroad Redoubt to Fort Garrott.
VICK 02	Wilshin, Frances F.	April, 1938	Brief History of the Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 03	Cuthbertson, Stuart	1933	The River Batteries.
VICK 04	Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1959	The Battle of Jackson.
VICK 05	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1959	The Battle of Port Gibson.
VICK 06	Tunnard, W. H.	undated	The History of the Third Regiment Louisiana Infantry, Vicksburg National Military Park, 1866.
VICK 07	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1966	Grant's May 22nd Assault on Fortress, Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1959	Washburn's Autumn Raid on the Mississippi and Tennessee Railroad.
VICK 09	Bearss, Edwin C.	November, 1963	Grant Strikes for the Railroad.
VICK 10	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1959	Surrender of Fortress Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 11	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1959	The Seizure of the Forts and Public Property in Louisiana, Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 12	Adams, Clinton S.	April, 1949	Third Louisiana Redan.
VICK 13	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1960	The Steele's Bayou Expedition.
VICK 14	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1960	The Breakup of Johnston's Army.
VICK 15	Bearss, Edwin C.	December, 1959	Running the Batteries.
VICK 16	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1959	First Assault on Fortress, Vicksburg.
VICK 17	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1959	The Second Assault--May 22, 1863.
VICK 18	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1959	The Battle of Chickasaw Bayou.
VICK 19	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1961	The Union March Down the West Side of the Mississippi River.
VICK 20	Young, Rogers W.	1943	Memorandum on the Interpretive and Physical Development of Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 21	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1959	Battle of Baton Rouge (Chapter-Project #31).
VICK 22	Unknown	undated	Historic Sites in Hinds County.
VICK 23	Bearss, Edwin C.	June, 1961	The March Down the West Side of the Mississippi, Part II.
VICK 24	Bearss, Edwin	1961	The Battle of Helena, Vicksburg, Mississippi.
VICK 25	Bearss, Edwin C.	August, 1960	General Steele's Greenville Expedition.
VICK 26	Jones, Virgil Carrington and Peterson, Harold L.	1971	The Story of a Civil War Gunboat: U.S.S. Cairo.
VICK 27	Dickson, Harris	June, 1934	Post-War Era--Riots of 1874.
VICK 28	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1960	The Battle Big Black.
VICK 29	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1962	The Union Navy Tries to Capture Vicksburg.
VICK 30	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1959	Champion Hill.
VICK 31	Dooley, Oscar S.	September, 1937	Confederate Military Operations at Vicksburg.
VICK 32	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1959	The December 1862 Raids on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad.
VICK 33	Hayden, F. Stansbury	1939	Grant's Wooden Mortars and Some Incidents.
VICK 34	Bearss, Edwin C. and Grabau, Warren	July, 1961	The Destruction of the Cairo.
VICK 35	Cuthbertson, Stuart	undated	Federal Operations in Rear of Investment Line.
VICK 36	Kountz, John S.	1901	Record of the Organizations Engaged in the Campaign, Siege, and Defense.
VICK 37	Guyton, Pearl Vivian	1945	Campaign and Siege of Vicksburg.
VICK 38	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1961	The Campaign Culminating in the Fall of Vicksburg: March 29 - July 4, 1863.
VICK 39	Everhart, William C.	1961	Vicksburg National Military Park, Mississippi.
VICK 40	Wilshin, F. F.	May, 1939	A Brief Summary of the Historical Significance of the Vicksburg National Military Park with the Existing & Park with Existing and Proposed Facilities for the Interpretation of the Area.
VICK 41	Campbell, John F.	October, 1934	Arkansas at Vicksburg: History, Organization, Operations, Casualties of the Arkansas Troops that Participated in the Campaign and Siege of Vicksburg.
VICK 42	Bearss, Edwin C.	April, 1961	Federals Try Second Thrust Up Mechanicsburg Corridor.
VICK 43	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1961	Walker's Second Raid Up the Yazoo... Union Investigates Reported Confederate Naval Build-Up.
VICK 44	Bearss, Edwin C.	May, 1961	General Heron's Yazoo City Expedition.
VICK 45	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1961	Prelude to Yazoo City's Bloodiest Fighting.
VICK 46	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1961	The Vicksburg Mines.
VICK 47	Cuthbertson, Stuart and Coleman, J. Walter	August, 1933	Report of Historical Technician, Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 48	Young, Rogers W.	June, 1943	Preliminary Interpretive Plan-Fort Hill Section.
VICK 49	Graham, Ruth	December, 1936	Confederate Fortifications at Vicksburg.
VICK 50	Cuthbertson, Stuart	undated	Chicksaw Bayou, Snyder's and Haine's Bluff Campaign, December 1862.
VICK 51	Cuthbertson, Stuart and Coleman, J. Walter	undated	Report of Survey, Historical Sites, Vicksburg Campaign.
VICK 52	Young, Rogers W.	March, 1943	Short-Lived Citadels of the Walnut Hills: Los Nogales, Fort McHenry and Fort Hill.
VICK 53	Bearss, Edwin C.	November, 1963	Union Naval Operations during the Vicksburg Siege.
VICK 54	Blakeman, Crawford H. and Collins, Michael K.	1975	Archeological Site Survey in Vicksburg National Military Park: 1975.
VICK 55	Everhart, William C.	September, 1952	Vicksburg--The Test of U.S. Grant.
VICK 56	Cuthbertson, Stuart	undated	Investment of Vicksburg-May 19.
VICK 57	Unknown	undated	The Mystery of Whistling Dick.
VICK 58	Westwood, Howard C.	undated	The Vicksburg Campaign, The Raiment of the Gods of War, May 13-14, 1863.
VICK 59	Ewers, John C.	July, 1935	Exhibit Plan-Historical Museum, Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 60	Coleman, J. Walter	November, 1933	River Engagements Connected with the Siege of Vicksburg.
VICK 61	Cuthbertson, Stuart	1933	Outline of Historical Matter for Museum Dresentation.
VICK 62	National Park Service	1906	The Pennsylvania Party Reaches Vicksburg.
VICK 63	Winschel, Terrence J.	1993	Alice Shirley and the story of Wexford Lodge.
VICK 64	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1959	A Fiasco at Head of Passes.
VICK 65	Hamilton, Christopher E.	1978	An Archeological Survey of Portions of Vicksburg National Military Park, Cemetery and the Unconstructed Section of the Mission 66 Road.
VICK 66	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1960	The Battle of Raymond.
VICK 67	National Park Service	May, 1988	The Historic Resources of the U. S. Virgin islands.
VICK 68	Wilshin, F. F.	March, 1936	Guide Handbook, Vicksburg National Military Park, Vicksburg, Mississippi.
VICK 69	Coleman, Walter J.	April, 1934	Operations on the Graveyard Road to the Mississippi River.
VICK 70	Bearrs, Edwin C.	February, 1966	McArthur's May Expedition against the Mississippi Central Railroad.
VICK 71	National Park Service	February, 1934	Report of Lieut. Gen. J. C. Pemberton, Commanding Army of Vicksburg.
VICK 72	National Park Service	1914	Report of the Wisconsin - Vicksburg Monument Commission.
VICK 73	Cuthbertson, Stuart	July, 1934	State Participation, Survey of Project.
VICK 74	Bearss, Edwin C.	February, 1961	In The Mechanicsburg Corridor (Part I), Federal Expeditionary Force Seeks Nonexistent Rebel Army.
VICK 75	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1962	Texas at Vicksburg.
VICK 76	Young, Rogers W.	1952	The Vicksburg Headland: Scene of Martial History.
VICK 77	National Park Service	April, 1905	The Vicksburg American.
VICK 78	Bearss, Edwin C.	January, 1961	The Union Navy Fails to Cut Vicksburg's River Supply Lines.
VICK 79	Truett, Randle Bond	undated	Vicksburg National Military Park, Museum -Label Copy.
VICK 80	Wilshin, F.	October, 1935	Letter of Lieut. General J. C. Pemberton to Major Wathall.
VICK 81	National Park Service	undated	Index to Confederate Fortifications at Vicksburg.
VICK 82	National Park Service	June, 1936	An Unpublished Pemberton Letter.
VICK 83	National Park Service	1923	Report, Vicksburg Military Park Commission.
VICK 84	National Park Service	1910	Annual Reports, War Department, Report of the Vicksburg Military Park Commission.
VICK 85	National Park Service	1939	Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 86	Murphy, John E.	February, 1975	Vicksburg National Military Park & National Cemetery, Master Plan.
VICK 87	National Park Service	December, 1937	Yazoo City Road: A Report of the Proposed Re-Alignment as Specifically Afecting Historic Remains.
VICK 88	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1959	The Yazoo Pass Expedition.
VICK 89	Hanson, Lee H., Jr.	1968	Survey of Four Right-of-Ways at Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 90	National Park Service	October, 1974	Interpretive Prospectus, Vicksburg National Military Park.
VICK 91	Everhart, William C.	September, 1952	Siege Action South of Fort Garrott.
VICK 92	Winschel, Terrence J. and Burden, Jeffry C. and Standbery, Jim and Morgan, Mark and Winschel, Terrence J.	1992	The First Honor at Vicksburg and Into the Breach and A Failure of Command and The Preservation Report and The Archival Holdings of Vicksburg National Military Park, A Brief History.
VICK 93	Moreland, George M.	July, 1931	Fort Gibson.
VICK 94	Cuthbertson, Stuart	September, 1933	Operations Along Jackson Road.
VICK 95	National Park Service	undated	Official Records of the Union and Confederate Navies in the War of the Rebellion, 1863.
VICK 96	Bearss, Edwin C.	March, 1959	Union Approaches and Confederate Sallies.
VIIS 01	Jones, David J. and Johnson, Clarence L.	August, 1951	Report on Historic Sites of St. Thomas, Virgin Islands of the United States, Wharf Area of Charlotte Amalie.
VIIS 02	Zube, Ervin H.	January, 1968	The Islands, Selected Resources of the United States Virgin Islands and their Relationship to Recreation, Tourism and Open Space.
VIIS 03	Lewis, Ralph H.	1976	Virgin Islands National Park, Collection Management Plan.
VIIS 04	National Park Service	1994	Resource Management Plan, Virgin Islands National Park.
VIIS 05	Jones, David J. and Johnson, Clarence L.	June, 1951	Report on Historic Sites of St. Croix Virgin Islands of the United States, Part II, Salt River Bay Area.
VIIS 06	National Park Service	June, 1993	Virgin Islands National Park, Collection Management Plan.
VIIS 07	Wild, Kenneth S., Jr.	1989	Archeological Investigations Conducted Along Lameshur Road, St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands.
VIIS 08	Reaves, Roy W., III and Horvath, Elizabeth A.	1987	Preliminary Report on Archeological Test Excavations on the Northshore Road at Mary Creek Cinnamon Bay & Trunk Bay, Virgin Islands National Park.
VIIS 09	National Park Service	undated	History, Virgin Islands.
VIIS 10	Boyte, Janet C.	1972	America's Vacillating Virgins.
VIIS 11	Olsen, Herbert	December, 1960	Historical Features, Virgin Islands National Park.
VIIS 12	Prokopetz, A. Wayne and Hamiliton, Christopher E.	1977	Survey and Assessment of the Prehistoric Archeological Sites in Virgin Islands National Park.
VIIS 13	Dailey, R. C.	May, 1974	Osteological Analysis of Human Skeletal Remains from the Virgin Islands.
VIIS 14	Horvath, Elizabeth A.	December, 1987	Archeological Investigations for the Proposed Virgin Islands Ecological Reserach Station Cistern Installation, Virgin Islands National Park.
VIIS 15	National Park Service	1960	The Virgin Islands: A Report on the Recreation Resources.
VIIS 16	Stoutamire, James W. and Cring, F. Daniel and Dinnel, Katherine J. and Haviser, Jay B., Jr.	1980	Archeological Investigations at Cinnamon Bay, St. John, Virgin Islands.
VIIS 17	Smith, Ned C.	undated	A Report on the Open Space Preservation Program of the St. Croix Landmarks Society Inc.
VIIS 18	Johnson, Clarence L.	July, 1950	St. John and St. Thomas, Virgin Islands of the United States.
VIIS 19	Butler, Ruth E.	August, 1950	Outline of the History of the Virgin Island National Park.
VIIS 20	Bullen, Ripley P. and Sleight, Frederick W.	1963	The Krum Bay Site, A Preceramic Site on St. Thomas, United States Virgin Islands.
VIIS 21	Jones, David J. and Johnson, Clarence L.	January, 1950	Historic Sites of St. Croix, Virgin Islands.
VOYA 01	National Park Service	July, 1964	Proposed Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 02	Gibbon, Guy E.	March, 1978	Archaeological and Historic Sites Survey of Submerged Beaches in Voyageurs National Park: Spring, 1977.
VOYA 03	Watson, Clifford W. and Oothoudt, Jerry W. and Birk, Douglas A.	December, 1976	An Archaeological Survey of the Kettle Falls Area and Adjacent Region, Voyageurs National Park, 1975.
VOYA 04	Collins, Susan and Rapp, George, Jr. and Gifford, John A. and Rondina, Dennis and Thomson, Margaret	June, 1980	Phytolith Analyses of Samples from Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 05	Falk, Carl R.	April, 1982	Vertebrate Fauna from Archeological Sites within Voyageurs National Park (1979-1980): Final Report.
VOYA 06	Wise, John W.	June, 1981	Interpretive Prospectue, Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 07	National Park Service	September, 1981	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Voyaguers National Park.
VOYA 08	Fritz, David L.	August, 1986	Special History Study on Logging and Lumbering as Associated with the Area Now Incorporated within the Present Bounds of Voyaguers National Park.
VOYA 09	Lynott, Mark J.	July, 1984	Stabilization of the Clyde Creek Site, 21SL35, Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 10	Lynott, Mark J. and Richner, Jeffrey J. and Thompson, Mona	1986	Archeological Investigations at Voyaguers National Park: 1979 and 1980.
VOYA 11	Wallace, David H.	February, 1988	Historic Furnishings Report, Kettle Falls Hotel, Voyageurs National Park, International Falls, Minnesota.
VOYA 12	Lynott, Mark J.	1988	Stabilization of Shoreline Archeological Deposits at the Sweetnose Island Site, 21SL141, Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 13	Graves, Mary	1991	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 14	National Park Service	February, 1980	Master Plan, Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 15	National Park Service	1968	Master Plan For the Proposed Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 16	Hitchcock, Ann and Hunter, John and Knapp, Anthony	April, 1987	Collection Management Plan, Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 17	Connor, Melissa A.	January, 1985	Archeological Investigations at Voyageurs National Park, June 1984.
VOYA 18	Fritz, David L.	October, 1981	Historic Resource Study, Water-Level Regulation on Rainy and Namakan Lakes, Ontario/Minnesota; The Dawson Route and Gold Mining as Related to Areas within the Boundaries of Present-day Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 19	Fridley, Russell W.	February, 1972	Proposed Archeological and Historical Survey, Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 20	National Park Service	November, 1990	Natural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 21	Lynott, Mark J.	1989	Stabilization of Shoreline Archaeological Sites at Voyageurs National Park.
VOYA 22	National Park Service	October, 1983	Resource Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Voyaguers National Park.
VOYA 23	Gibbon, Guy E.	August, 1977	An Archaeological and Historic Sites Survey of Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 24	Morse, Eric W.	August, 1961	Canoe Routes of the Voyageurs, The Geography and Logistics of the Canadian Fur Trade.
VOYA 25	Fritz, David L.	September, 1986	Special History Study, Gold Mining Near Rainy Lake City from 1893 to 1901, A Theme Associated with Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.
VOYA 26	Fritz, David L.	August, 1986	Special History Study on the Dawson Trail and Other Transportation Routes Relating to Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota.

"W" Parks

Table 22: List of CRBIB publications ("W" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
WABA 01	National Park Service	August, 2000	General Management Plan / Environmental Impact Statement, Washita Battlefield National Historic Site.
WACA 01	Euler, Robert C.	1964	An Archaeological Survey of the South Rim of Walnut Canyon National Monument, Arizona.
WACA 02	National Park Service	August, 2000	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan.
WACA 03	Ritchie, Norman M.	August, 1970	Excavations at Walnut Canyon National Monument, Arizona.
WACA 04	Baldwin, Anne R. and Bremer, Michael J.	April, 1986	Walnut Canyon National Monument: An Archeological Survey, Archeological Investigations in the Walnut Canyon Drainage, North Central Arizona.
WACA 05	Gilman, Patricia A.	May, 1976	Walnut Canyon National Monument: An Archeological Overview.
WACA 06	National Park Service	February, 1976	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Walnut Canyon National Monument, Arizona.
WACC 01	National Park Service	January, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Plan, Western Archeological and Conservation Center, Tucson, Arizona.
WACC 02	National Park Service	1987	Resources Management Plan, Western Archeological and Conservation Center, Tucson, Arizona.
WACC 03	National Park Service	September, 1983	Interim Cultural Resources Management Plan, Western Archeological and Conservation Center, Tuscon, Arizona.
WACC 04	Bowling, Mary and Hunter, John and Jordan, Ann and McManus, Edward	November, 1988	Western Archeological and Conservation Center, Museum Collections Repository, Collection Management Plan.
WACC 05	National Park Service	September, 1991	Resources Management Plan, Western Archeological and Conservation Center, Tucson, Arizona.
WACC 06	Jordan, Anne and Bowling, Mary and Hunter, John and McManus, Edward	July, 1989	Western Archeological and Conservation Center Museum Collections Repository, Collection Management Plan.
WAPA 01	Apple, Russell A. and Swedberg, Gerald	March, 1979	History of Midway Islands, U.S. Naval Air Facility, Midway Island.
WAPA 02	Jennison-Nolan, Jane	November, 1979	Cultural Resources within the Guam Seashore Study Area and the War in the Pacific National Historical Park.
WAPA 03	Apple, Russell A.	1980	Guam: Two Invasions and Three Military Occupations, A Historical Summary, War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam.
WAPA 04	Jennison-Nolan, Jane	1979	Land and Lagoon Use in Prewar Guam: Agat, Piti and Asan.
WAPA 05	National Park Service	June, 1975	Annual Report for Fiscal Year 1975, War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam.
WAPA 06	National Park Service	January, 1984	Natural and Cultural Resources Management Plan, War in the Pacific National Historical Park, An Addendum to the General Management Plan.
WAPA 07	National Park Service	May, 1983	War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Land Protection Plan.
WAPA 08	National Park Service	August, 1981	General Management Plan, War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam.
WAPA 09	National Park Service	February, 1997	War In the Pacific National Historical Park, Resource Management Plan.
WAPA 10	National Park Service	April, 1977	War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam, Revision of 1967 Proposal.
WAPA 11	National Park Service	March, 1983	Environmental Assessment, General Management Plan, War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam.
WAPA 12	Ballendorf, Dirk Anthony	February, 1980	The War in Micronesia, a Briefing Paper Prepared for the U.S. Park Service of Guam.
WAPA 13	National Park Service	September, 1977	War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam, Revision of 1967 Proposal.
WAPA 14	National Park Service	1980	Guam Comprehensive Outdoor Recreation Plan, 1980.
WAPA 15	Thomas, Michael R. and Price, Samuel T.	November, 1979	Archaeological Reconnaissance of the American Memorial Park, Saipan, Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana Islands.
WAPA 16	Johnston, Edward E.	December, 1974	Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, Historic Sites, Vol. II Inventory, Edition I.
WAPA 17	Thompson, Erwin N	July, 1985	Historic Resource Study, War in the Pacific National Historic Park, Guam.
WAPA 18	National Park Service	September, 1969	Proposed War in the Pacific National Historical Park, Guam.
WASO 01	Butowsky, Harry, Dr.	December, 1986	The U. S. Constitution: A National Historic Landmark Theme Study.
WASO 02	National Park Service	October, 1991	Workshop Findings and Recommendations: Painting and Sculpture Theme Study Workshop, June 10-14, 1991.
WASO 03	Lewis and Clark Trail Commission	1966	The Lewis and Clark Trail: an interim report to the President and to the Congress.
WASO 04	Wallace, K. and Gillespie, N. and Goslin, B. and Hartman, T. and Hickey, J.	1989	The Character of a Steel Mill City: Four Historic Neighborhoods of Johnstown, Pennsylvania.
WASO 05	Sanchez, Joseph P. and Gurule, Jerry L. and Broughton, William H.	1990	Bibliografia Colombina 1492 - 1990: Books, Articles and Other Publications on the Life and Times of Christopher Columbus.
WASO 06	Del Vecchio, Margo	January, 1985	Smithsonian Institution Kellogg Project, The Kellog Museum Professionals at the Smithsonian Program, July 16-20, 1984.
WASO 07	Brittain, Wallace C.	March, 1989	Feasibility Study, De Soto Trail National Historic Trail Study.
WASO 08	Davis, Denis	September, 1987	Eligibility/Feasibility Study and Environmental Assessment for National Historic Trail Authorization, California and Pony Express Trails.
WASO 09	Lynott, Mark J.	1997	Geophysical Surveys at Two Earthen Mound Sites, Wright-Patterson Air Force Base, Ohio.
WASO 10	Nesbitt, Paul E., Dr.	1987	Historic Sites Research on Peagan Post.
WASO 11	Miller, Hugh C.	January, 1972	Oxon Hill Manor: Description, Evaluation and Recommendation for Use as an Official Residence.
WASO 12	National Park Service	June, 1986	Annual Report to Congress on the Federal Archeological Program FY83 and FY84.
WASO 13	Strach, Stephen	1986	Research Report, A History of the 3-Pounder Verbruygen Gun and its Use in North America 1775 -- 1783.
WASO 14	Harrison, Laura Soulliere	August, 1990	Historic Housing in the National Park System.
WASO 15	National Park Service	June, 1986	Trail of Tears (The Cherokee Removal Route/1838-39), First National Historic Trail Study and Environmental Assessment.
WASO 16	Merritt, J. I.	1980	William Henry Jackson: The American West Magazine.
WASO 17	National Park Service	June, 1983	Fire Management Guideline.
WASO 18	National Park Service	May, 1994	Implementing The Maine Acadian Culture Preservation Act: Recommendations.
WASO 19	Alesch, Richard and Paige, John and Rhodes, Diane and Conoboy, John	June, 1991	National Trail Study, Environmental Assessment, Coronado Expedition : Arizona/New Mexico/Texas/Oklahoma/Kansas: public review draft.
WASO 20	National Park Service	June, 1993	Chesapeake Bay Study.
WASO 21	Wallace, David H.	1992	Historic Furnishings Report, North and South Lobbies, Main Interior Building.
WASO 22	Sanchez, Joseph	1991	Spanish Colonial Research Center, Computerized Index of Spanish Colonial Documents, Volume I II, and III.
WASO 23	Androgen Associates, Ltd.	1989	Earthworks Landscape Management Manual.
WASO 24	National Park Service	September, 1973	Planning and Design Process.
WASO 25	National Park Service	1991	National Park Service, Administrative History, A Guide.
WASO 26	Paise, John C.	May, 1989	Study of Alternatives: Georgetown-Silver Plume Historic District, Colorado.
WASO 27	Afro-American Bicentennial Corporation	January, 1972	Beyond the Fireworks of 76, a Report on a Symposium on the Black Heritage and the National Park Service.
WASO 28	Connor, Melissa A.	1997	Investigations in the Mountain-Plains Transition Zone: 1992 Archeological Fieldwork at Warren Air Force Base, Wyoming.
WASO 29	Holliday, Vance T. and Stein, Julie K.	1989	Variability of Laboratory Procedures and Results in Geoarchaeology.
WASO 30	Cannon, Kenneth P.	July, 1997	The Analysis of a Late Holocene Bison Skull from Fawn Creek, Lemhi County, Idaho, and Its Implications for Understanding the History and Ecology of Bison in the Intermountain West.
WASO 31	Spude, Catherine Holder and Spude, Robert L.	April, 1993	Part I: A Guide for Management. Part II Description of the Cultural Resources and Recommendations, East Base Historic Monument.
WASO 32	Sanchez, Joseph P.	1988	Unedited English Translation of Spanish Colonial Documents Related to Spanish Colonial Heritage in the National Park Service, 1539 - 1796: A Christopher Columbus Quincentenary Primer, Volume I.
WASO 33	Melnick, Robert Z.	1984	Cultural Landscapes: Rural Historic Districts in the National Park System.
WASO 34	National Park Service	June, 1987	Man in Space, Study of Alternatives.
WASO 35	The Joint Venture of CityDesign Collaborative and Lane, Frenchman and Associates	December, 1993	The Augusta Canal Master Plan, Part 2: Technical Plan.
WASO 36	Fox, Richard	December, 1999	The Augusta Canal, National Heritage Area Management Plan.
WASO 37	Butowsky, Harry A., Dr.	May, 1989	Astronomy and Astrophysics: A National Historic Landmark Theme Study.
WASO 38	National Park Service	December, 1976	Wild and Scenic Rivers Act.
WASO 39	Bureau of Outdoor Recreation, Northeast Regional Office	December, 1976	Draft Report on a Study of the Youghiogheny River: A Possible Addition to the National Wild and Scenic Rivers System.
WASO 40	Bureau of Outdoor Recreation, Northeast Regional Office	undated	Preliminary Environmental Statement, Proposed Youghiogheny National Scenic River.
WASO 41	Bureau of Outdoor Recreation, Northeast Regional Office	December, 1977	Preliminary Draft Snake Wild and Scenic River Study Report and Environmental Statement.
WASO 42	National Park Service	September, 1985	Trail of Tears (The Cherokee Removal Route/1838-39), Draft National Historic Trail Study and Environmental Assessment.
WASO 43	Davis, Denis and Robinson, Alan	June, 1986	Eligibility/Feasibility Studies for National Trail Authorization, California and Pony Express Trails.
WHHO 01	Olszewski, George J.	April, 1970	President's Park South, Washington, D.C.
WHHO 02	Campbell, Paul G. and Sleater, Gerald A. and Post, Mildred A.	October, 1980	Development of Guide Specifications for the 1980 Exterior Restoration of the White House.
WHHO 03	Olszewski, George J.	1964	Lafayette Park, Washington, D.C.
WHHO 04	National Park Service	1993	General Management Plan, The White House-President's Park.
WHIS 01	Treganza, Adan E. and Heicksen, Martin H.	1960	Salvage Archaeology in the Whiskeytown Reservoir Area and the Wintu Pumping Plant, Shasta County, California.
WHIS 02	National Park Service	January, 1985	Cultural Resources Management Program, An Addendum to the Cultural Resources Management Plan, Whiskeytown Unit, Whiskeytown-Shasta-Trinity National Recreation Area, California.
WHIS 03	Brown, Geoffrey I. and Crabtree, Kathryn R.	July, 1986	Whiskeytown-Shasta-Trinity National Recreation Area, Whiskeytown Unit, Collection Management Plan.
WHIS 04	Baker, Suzanne	April, 1990	Archaeological Excavations at CA-SHA-479 and CA-SHA-195, Whiskeytown Unit, Whiskeytown-Shasta-Trinity National Recreation Area, Shasta County, California.
WHIS 05	Baker, Suzanne	August, 1984	Archaeological Investigations in the Tower House District, Whiskeytown Unit of the Whiskeytown-Shasta-Trinity National Recreation Area, Shasta County, California.
WHIS 06	Ross, Albert F.	May, 1963	History of Whiskeytown.
WHMI 01	National Park Service	April, 1997	Resources Managment Plan, Whitman Mission National Historic Site.
WHMI 02	Garth, Thomas R.	June, 1952	The Mansion House, Grist Mill, and Blacksmith Shop at the Whitman Mission: A Final Report.
WHMI 03	Garth, Thomas R.	October, 1949	A Report on the Second Season's Excavations at Waiilatpu.
WHMI 04	Ewing, Russell C.	February, 1937	Report on Field Investigation of Whitman Mission Site, Walla Walla, Washington.
WHMI 05	Thompson, Erwin N.	October, 1961	A Report on the Kitchen of the Mission House and of the Attack on Dr. Marcus Whitman at the Waiilatpu Mission.
WHMI 06	Thompson, Erwin N.	June, 1969	The Graves at Waiilatpu.
WHMI 07	Sprague, Roderick	1969	Cleaning of Whitman Mission and Fort Walla Walla Iron, 1969.
WHMI 08	Bourne, Edward G. and Scott, Harvey W.	undated	The Whitman Myth.
WHMI 09	Cardiff, Ira D.	August, 1957	Marcus Whitman.
WHMI 10	Garth, Thomas	July, 1948	Preliminary Report on Excavations in the Ruins of the Whitman Mission.
WHMI 11	Farr, Jack	March, 1959	Museum Prospectus for Whitman National Monument.
WHMI 12	National Park Service	March, 1943	Museum Prospectus and Exhibit Plan, Whitman National Monument.
WHMI 13	Appleman, Roy E.	1957	Visit to and Comments on Whitman National Monument.
WHMI 14	Hagen, Olaf T.	May, 1936	Report on the Preliminary Investigation of the Proposed Whitman National Monument.
WHMI 15	Hagen, Olaf T.	May, 1942	Whitman Mission, Correspondence, 1834-1852.
WHMI 16	Garth, Thomas R.	June, 1948	The Archeological Excavation of Waiilatpu Mission.
WHMI 17	Schumacher, Paul J. F.	1961	Archeological Field Notes, Whitman National Monument.
WHSA 01	Seaman, Timothy J. and Doleman, William H.	September, 1988	The 1986 GBFEL-TIE Sample Survey on White Sands Missile Range, New Mexico: The NASA, Stallion, and Orogrande Alternatives.
WHSA 02	Campbell, Don	May, 1975	Master Plan, White Sands National Monument.
WICA 01	National Park Service	July, 1986	Statement for Management, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 02	National Park Service	January, 1989	Statement for Management, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 03	National Park Service	October, 1991	Statement for Management, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 04	National Park Service	April, 1994	Statement for Management, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 05	National Park Service	1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 06	National Park Service	1992	Resource Management Plan, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 07	Alex, Lynn Marie	1991	The Archaeology of the Beaver Creek Shelter (39CU779): A Preliminary Statement.
WICA 08	National Park Service	October, 1994	Resource Management Plan, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 09	Flemmer, Dan	1989	An Intensive Cultural Resources Survey of the Proposed Highway 385 Project, Hot Springs to Wind Cave National Park, Custer and Fall River Counties, South Dakota.
WICA 10	McDougall, Roberta	April, 1992	General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Wind Cave National Park, South Dakota.
WICA 11	Fryxell, F. M.	April, 1936	Preliminary Museum Plan for Wind Cave Natural Park, S.D.
WICA 12	National Park Service	1920	Rules and Regulations, Wind Cave National Park.
WICA 13	Sudderth, W. E.	1963	Archaeological Reconnaisance of Wind Cave National Park.
WICR 01	Bray, Robert T.	1967	Wilson's Creek Revisited, An Account of the 1967 Excavations.
WICR 02	Eubanks, J. Fred	February, 1973	Master Plan, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 03	Bray, Robert T.	December, 1975	Inventory and Evaluation of the Archaeological Resources, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield, Missouri.
WICR 04	Bray, Robert T.	May, 1967	An Archaeological Survey and Excavations at Wilson's Creek Battlefield National Park, Missouri.
WICR 05	National Park Service	October, 2001	Draft, General Management Plan, Environmental Impact Statement, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 06	Helm, Carolyn Jeep	August, 1980	Construction Monitoring of Archaeological Site 23GR250, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield Park, Greene Couty, Missouri.
WICR 07	National Park Service	November, 1977	Historic Resources Management Plan, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 08	Bearss, Edwin C.	July, 1960	The Battle of Wilson's Creek, Greene and Christian Counties, Missouri.
WICR 09	Dosch, Donald F.	1966	A Study of Battery and Camp Positions at Wilson's Creek Battlefield, Amendment.
WICR 10	Steere, Edward	December, 1934	The Battle of Wilson's Creek.
WICR 11	National Park Service	November, 1986	Resources Management Plan for Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 12	National Park Service	December, 1988	Resources Management Plan, Cultural Resources Management, Environmental Assessment, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 13	Monk, Susan M.	1990	Archeological Excavations at Eight Sites in Wilson's Creek Natinal Battlefield.
WICR 14	Sudderth, W. E.	1992	The 1983 Archeological Excavations at the Ray House, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield, Missouri.
WICR 15	Monk, Susan M.	1985	Archeological Survey and Testing of the Proposed Tour Road, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield, Missouri.
WICR 16	Lynott, Mark J. and Monk, Susan M. and Richner, Jeffrey J. and Ryder-Chevance, Therese	1982	Archeological Survey and Testing at Wilson's Creek National Battlefield: Tour Road Alternatives A, B, and C.
WICR 17	Monk, Susan M.	1985	Archeological Testing at The Ray House: Wilson's Creek National Battlefield, Missouri.
WICR 18	National Park Service	1981	Resources Management Plan and Environmental Assessment for Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 19	National Park Service	November, 1975	Final Interpretive Prospectus, Wilson's Creek National Battlefield.
WICR 20	Lobdell, Jared C.	October, 1960	Nathaniel Lyon and the Battle of Wilson's Creek.
WICR 21	Bearss, Edwin C.	1962	The Battle of Wilson's Creek.
WIHO 01	Jessup, Wendy Claire	September, 1992	Collection Management Plan for the William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Cincinnati, Ohio.
WIHO 02	Perry, Leslie A.	June, 1983	1982 Archeological Investigations at the Taft House Site (33HA431), William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Cincinnati, Ohio.
WIHO 03	National Park Service	November, 1985	Resources Management Plan, William Howard Taft National Historic Site.
WIHO 04	National Park Service	January, 1977	Master Plan, William Howard Taft.
WIHO 05	Wallace, David H.	November, 1980	The Taft Family and Its Books.
WIHO 06	National Park Service	September, 1983	Cultural Resource Management Plan, William Howard Taft National Historic Site.
WIHO 07	Bauxar, Deborah K.	September, 1975	William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Archeological Investigation of Foundation and Cistern.
WIHO 08	Kimball, David A.	February, 1970	Master Plan, William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Ohio.
WIHO 09	National Park Service	May, 1982	Resource Management Plan for William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Ohio.
WIHO 10	National Park Service	undated	Land Protection Plan, William Howard Taft National Historic Site.
WIHO 11	House, Jan H.	September, 1976	Artifacts from William Howard Taft National Historic Site, Archaeological Investigation: Foundation and Cistern.
WIHO 12	National Park Service	March, 1968	A Study of Alternatives Report, for the Proposed William Howard Taft Home National Historic Site, Cincinnati, Ohio.
WIHO 13	National Park Service	October, 1975	Environmental Assessment, William Howard Taft National Historic Site.
WORI 01	Carlson, Ellen Levin	August, 2001	Women's Rights National History Trail Feasibility Study.
WORI 02	Hart, Judy, (ed.)	undated	A Vision Realized: The Design Competition for the Women's Rights National Historical Park.
WORI 03	National Park Service	March, 1985	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Women's Rights Historical Park.
WORI 04	Canzaelli, Linda and Smith, Marjorie	July, 1990	Amendment / Assessment of Alternatives to the General Management Plan of 1986 for Women's Rights National Historical Park, Boundary Adjustments.
WORI 05	Petravage, Carol	September, 1989	Historic Furnishings Report, McClintock House, First Wesleyan Methodist Church and Stanton House.
WORI 06	Butt, Mardi J.	August, 1990	Resource Management Plan, Women's Rights National Historical Park.
WOTR 01	National Park Service	October, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Wolf Trap Farm Park for the Performing Arts.
WRBR 01	National Park Service	December, 1988	Interpretive Prospectus, Wright Brothers National Memorial, Kittyhawk, North Carolina.
WRBR 02	East, Omega G.	1961	Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 03	National Park Service	October, 1993	Resource Management Plan, Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 04	National Park Service	February, 1991	Resource Management Plan, Wright Brothers National Monument.
WRBR 05	National Park Service	August, 1983	Resource Management Plan, Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 06	Goerch, Carl	February, 1954	Report of the North Carolina Commission Fiftieth Anniversary of Powered Flight.
WRBR 07	Chapman, William R. and Hanson, Jill K.	January, 1997	Wright Brothers National Memorial, Historic Resource Study.
WRBR 08	National Park Service	undated	Kill Devil Hill National Monument, Physical Improvements.
WRBR 09	National Park Service	undated	Prospectus for a Museum: Wilbur and Orville Wright.
WRBR 10	Hudson, J. Paul	February, 1952	Museum Prospectus for Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 11	Hudson, J. Paul	December, 1957	Museum Prospectus, Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 12	Dough, Horace A.	January, 1953	Master Plan Development Outline, Kill Devil Hill Monument National Memorial, North Carolina.
WRBR 13	Butowsky, Harry A.	October, 1980	World Heritage List Nomination, Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRBR 14	Barnes, Frank	June, 1953	The Wright Brothers Camp, Kill Devil Hill, 1903.
WRBR 15	National Park Service	December, 1953	Report Golden Anniversary of Powered Flight.
WRBR 16	Schulse, G. A.	August, 1934	Report to the Chief Forester on Emergency Conservation Work at Kill Devil Hill.
WRBR 17	East, Omega G.	December, 1957	Notes on Historic Sites, Wright Brothers National Memorial.
WRO 01	Apple, Russell A.	1972	Micronesian Parks A Proposal.
WRO 02	Sheire, James W.	July, 1968	Western History Bibliography of Articles in the National Tribune, 1877 to 1940.
WRO 03	Cox, Jerry L. and Kaplan, Victoria D. and Patterson, Scott M. and Stoddard, Steven E.	June, 1977	The Effects of Freshwater Immersion on Cultural Resources of the Coyote Dam-Lake Mendocino Project Area, Ukiah, California, A Report of the Lake Mendocino Cultural Resource Inundation Study.
WRO 04	Apple, Russell A.	January, 1973	Prehistoric and Historic Sites and Structures in the Hawaiian Islands National Wildlife Refuge (the northwest Hawaiian islands), A Survey.
WRO 05	Carrell, Toni L., (ed.)	January, 1991	Submerged Cultural Resources Assessment of Micronesia.
WRO 06	Olson, Daniel and Latschar, John and Cardinet, George	August, 1985	Juan Bautista De Anza National Trail Study, Draft Feasibility Study and Environmental Assessment.
WRO 07	National Park Service	July, 1992	Western Region Natural and Cultural Resources Accomplishments 1991 and Planned Projects 1992.
WRO 08	National Park Service	August, 1985	Study of Alternatives, Richard M. Nixon Birthplace.
WRO 09	National Park Service	1992	Preliminary Assessment, H.R. 1789, Proposed USS Potomac National Historic Site.
WRO 10	National Park Service	August, 1984	Parks in the West and American Culture, A Proposal to the Association for the Humanities in Idaho.
WRO 11	National Park Service	April, 1993	Comprehensive Plan and Environemental Assessment, Port Chicago Naval Magazine National Memorial, Contra Costa County, California.
WRST 01	White, Paul J.	March, 2000	Cultural Landscape Report, Bremner Historic District, Wrangell-St. Elias National Park and Preserve, Alaska.
WRST 02	Ricci, Inger Jensen	2001	Kennecott Kids: Interviews with the Children of Kennecott Vol. 1-2.
WRST 03	Kain, Ann, Editor	June, 1991	Kennecott Kids Oral History Project.
WRST 04	Alderson, Clay	1992	Preliminary Task Directive, Kennicott/McCarthy, Comprehensive Plan, Wrangell-St. Elias National Park and Preserve.
WRST 05	National Park Service	December, 1973	Wrangell-St Elias National Park, Alaska: Master Plan.
WRST 06	National Park Service	December, 1973	Environmental Impact Statement, Proposed Wrangell-St.Elias National Park.
WRST 07	National Park Service	undated	Wrangell-Saint Elias National Park and Preserve, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
WRST 08	Davis, Denis	undated	General Management Plan and Environmental Assessment, Wrangell-St. Elias National Park/Preserve, Alaska.
WRST 09	Hunt, William R.	1991	Mountain Wilderness, Historic Resource Study for Wrangell-St. Ellias National Park and Preserve.
WUPA 01	Reed, Erik K.	1936	Special Report, Preliminary Study of Pottery of Room 7, Wupatki Pueblo.
WUPA 02	National Park Service	October, 1981	Resources Management Plan, Wupatki and Sunset Crater National Monuments.
WUPA 03	Sartor, J. D. and Lamar, D. L.	June, 1962	Meteorological-Geological Investigations of the Wupatki Blowhole System.
WUPA 04	Schley, R. A.	November, 1962	Excavation of the Wupatki Blowhole Site, NA7824.
WUPA 05	Anderson, Bruce A., (ed.)	1990	The Wupatki Archeological Inventory Survey Project: Final Report.
WUPA 06	Smith, Watson	February, 1952	Excavations in Big Hawk Valley, Wupatki National Monument, Arizona.
WUPA 07	National Park Service	August, 2000	Environmental Impact Statement, General Management Plan, Wupatki National Monument.
WUPA 08	Ward, Albert E.	April, 1976	Sinagua Farmers Before the Black Sand Fell: An Example from Wupatki National Monument.
WUPA 09	National Park Service	November, 1975	Interim Interpretive Prospectus, Wupatki National Monument.
WUPA 10	National Park Service	April, 1981	Proposal/Environment Assessment for the General Management/Development Concept Plan, Wupatki and Sunset Crater National Monuments, Arizona.
WUPA 11	Miller, Alan H.	1962	Geological Investigations of the Wupatki Blowhole Systems - 1962.
WUPA 12	Bradley, Zorro A.	March, 1957	Three Prehistoric Farm Structures at Wupatki National Monument.
WUPA 13	Anderson, Bruce A.	April, 1981	An Archeological Inventory Survey for Wupatki National Monument: Scope of Work and Research Design for Phase I.
WUPA 14	King, Dale S.	1949	Nalakihu: Excavations at a Pueblo III Site on Wupatki National Monument, Arizona.
WUPA 15	Fewkes, J. Walter	1927	Archeological Field Work in Arizona: Field Season of 1926.

"Y" Parks

Table 23: List of CRBIB publications ("Y" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
YELL 01	Cannon, Kenneth P.	1996	Archeological Investigations in the Norris Campground, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 02	Cannon, Kenneth P.	1995	Archeological Inventory and Testing of Selected Areas for Fishing Bridge Campground Relocation, Hudat, and Lake Ypss Service Station Development Projects, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 03	Cannon, Kenneth P.	1997	A Review of Prehistoric Faunal Remains from Various Contexts in Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 04	Cannon, Kenneth P. and Pierce, Kenneth L. and Stormberg, Paul and MacMillan, Michael Vincent	February, 1997	Results of Archeological and Paleoenvironmental Investigations Along the North Shore of Yellowstone Lake, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming: 1990-1994.
YELL 05	Thompson, Howie O.	September, 1987	Environmental Impact Statement, Development Concept Plan, Fishing Bridge Developed Area, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming-Montana-Idaho.
YELL 06	National Park Service	November, 1991	Statement for Management, Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 07	National Park Service	June, 1982	Environmental Assessment for the Development Concept Plan for Old Faithful, Yellowstone National Park, Montana-Wyoming-Idaho.
YELL 08	Ayres, James E.	1989	Post-Fire Assessment of Historic Sites, Yellowstone National Park, 1988.
YELL 09	Wright, Gary A. and Marceau, Thomas and Calabrese, F. A. and Tune, Melodie	June, 1978	Greater Yellowstone Cooperative Regional Transportation Study, Regional Assessment, Archeological Report.
YELL 10	Samuelson, Ann Elizabeth	1983	Archeological Investigations in the Grant Village-West Thumb Area of Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 11	National Park Service	August, 1986	Statement for Management, Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 12	Jurale, James A.	December, 1986	History of Winter Use in Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 13	National Park Service	May, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 14	National Park Service	August, 1990	Vision for the Future: A Framework for Coordination in the Greater Yellowstone Area.
YELL 15	Cannon, Kenneth P.	March, 1990	Report of an Archeological Survey of the East Entrance Highway, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 16	National Park Service	undated	Analysis of Prehistoric Lithic Artifacts from the Fishing Bridge Site (48YE1), Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming: Package 294 (Fishing Bridge Pipeline Installation).
YELL 17	Haines, Aubrey L.	1974	Yellowstone National Park, Its Exploration and Establishment.
YELL 18	National Park Service	1977	Subject Inventory and Organization Key to the Yellowstone National Park Archives (post-1916).
YELL 19	Mattes, Merrill J.	undated	Fur Traders and Trappers of the Old West.
YELL 20	Reeve, Stuart A. and Marceau, Thomas E. and Wright, Gary A.	November, 1980	Mitigation of the Sheepeater Bridge Site, 48YE320, Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 21	Bartlett, Richard A.	May, 1980	The Genesis of National Park Concession Policy: Yellowstone Park: 1882 - 1892.
YELL 22	National Park Service	1972	Environmental Statement, Proposed Yellowstone Wilderness, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 23	Condon, David	1942	American Indian Burial Giving Evidence of Antiquity Discovered in Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 24	National Park Service	1976	Ferdinand Vandiveer Hayden and the Founding of the Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 25	Parks, Stanley M. and Stupka-Burda, Stacy	1996	National Register Testing and Site Evaluation Along the Madison-to-Norris, Segment of the Grand Loop Road, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 26	Haines, Aubrey L.	April, 1967	Yellowstone's Advocate: Judge William Darrah Kelly.
YELL 27	Cannon, Kenneth P. and Phillips, Patrick	1993	Post-Fire Inventory and Evaluation in Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming: The 1989 Field Season.
YELL 28	Mueller, James W.	June, 1983	Archeological Survey for Park Restoration/Improvement Projects at Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming, in 1982.
YELL 29	Mattes, Merrill J.	1962	Colter's Hell and Jackson's Hole: The Fur Trappers' Exploration of the Yellowstone and Grand Teton Park Region.
YELL 30	Rogers, Edmund B.	1944	Annual Report, Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 31	Russell, Carl P.	January, 1947	The Fur Brigades in the Yellowstone.
YELL 32	Jackson, W. Turrentine	June, 1941	The Washburn-Doane Expedition into the Upper Yellowstone, 1870.
YELL 33	Jackson, W. Turrentine	September, 1942	The Creation of Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 34	Haines, Aubrey L.	1964	History of Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 35	Clary, David A.	1972	The Place Where Hell Bubbled Up: A History of the First National Park.
YELL 36	Jackson, W. Turrentine	June, 1942	Governmental Exploration of the Upper Yellowstone, 1871.
YELL 37	Cannon, Kenneth P. and Phillips, Patrick	1993	Post-Fire Inventory and Evaluation in Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming: The 1990 Field Season.
YELL 38	Cannon, Kenneth P. and Phillips, Patrick	1993	Archeological Inventory and Testing of Selected Areas for Hudat Development Projects, Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.
YELL 39	Russell, Carl P.	undated	A Concise History of Scientists and Scientific Investigations in Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 40	Replogle, Wayne F.	1956	Yellowstone's Bannock Indian Trails.
YELL 41	National Park Service	March, 1980	Review, Fiscal Year 1980 Archeological Work Plans.
YELL 42	Thompson, Howie	June, 1985	Draft Task Directive Package No. 466, Development Concept Plan and Environmental Impact Statement for Fishing Bridge and Replacement Facilities, Yellowstone National Park.
YELL 43	Alesch, Richard	February, 1989	Task Directive, Joint Winter Use Plan, Yellowstone National Park, Grand Teton National Park, and John D. Rockefeller, Jr. Memorial Parkway, Package 810.
YELL 44	National Park Service	1920	Yellowstone National Park, Authorized Rates for Public Utilities, Season of 1920.
YELL 45	National Park Service	1950	Tourist Study.
YOSE 01	Kittredge, Frank A.	1943	Report of Old-Timers' Day and Pioneer Memorial Service, May 29-30, 1943.
YOSE 02	Merriam, John C.	September, 1935	Memorandum Regarding Yosemite.
YOSE 03	Baumler, Mark F. and Carpenter, Scott L.	August, 1982	Archeological Investigations in the Central Sierra Nevada: The 1981 El Portal Archeological Project.
YOSE 04	Fitzwater, Robert J	February, 1961	Final Report on Two Seasons at El Portal, Mariposa County, California, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 05	Adam, David P.	July, 1964	Exploratory Palynology in the Sierra Nevada, California.
YOSE 06	Rasson, Judith	1966	Excavations at Ahwahnee, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 07	Carpenter, Scott L.	February, 1981	Research Design: Archeological Investigations of the El Portal Area, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 08	Moratto, Michael J.	November, 1981	An Archeological Research Design for Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 09	National Park Service	June, 1979	General Management Plan, Visitor Use/Park Operations/Development, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 10	National Park Service	January, 1980	Supplement to the Draft Environmental Statement, General Management Plan, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 11	Moore Iacofano Goltsman, Incorporated	January, 2000	Merced Wild and Scenic River, Comprehensive Management Plan and Environmental Impact Statement.
YOSE 12	Gibbens, Robert P. and Heady, Harold F.	July, 1964	The Influence of Modern Man on the Vegetation of Yosemite Valley.
YOSE 13	National Park Service	July, 1971	Master Plan, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 14	Fitzwater, Robert J.	April, 1968	The Big Oak Flat Report: The Hogdon Ranch Site (TUO-236).
YOSE 15	National Park Service	August, 1979	Cultural Resources Management and General Management Plan, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 16	National Park Service	March, 1984	Cultural Resources Management Program, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 17	Mundy, W. Joseph	December, 1985	The 1984 Archeological Monitoring at the Historic Wawona Hotel Complex, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 18	National Park Service	October, 1977	Maps and Plans, Yosemite General Management Plan.
YOSE 19	Bates, Craig D.	1985	The Indian Cultural Museum, A Guide to the Exhibits.
YOSE 20	Pardue, Diana R.	March, 1980	Collection Preservation Guide, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 21	Reynolds, John J.	October, 1975	Master Plan, The Workbook, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 22	Hull, Kathleen L.	September, 1989	The 1985 and 1986 Wawona Archeological Excavations, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 23	Farquhar, Francis P.	August, 1942	Walker's Discovery of Yosemite.
YOSE 24	Huth, Hans	March, 1948	Yosemite, The Story of an Idea, An Account of the Changes in the American Attitude Toward Nature That Led to the Creation of Yosemite as a Park for the Nation and to the Creation of the National Park System.
YOSE 25	Kuykendall, Ralph S.	July, 1919	Early History of Yosemite Valley, California, The Masterpiece of Nature's Handiwork.
YOSE 26	Russell, Carl P.	1928	Early Mining Excitements East of Yosemite.
YOSE 27	National Park Service	October, 1977	Description of the Proposal, Yosemite General Management Plan.
YOSE 28	Hull, Kathleen L.	December, 1989	The 1985 South Entrance and Mariposa Grove Archeological Excavations, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 29	National Park Service	May, 1973	Photographs of Yosemite National Park, California, Including Wilderness Recommendations.
YOSE 30	Hull, Kathleen L. and Mundy, W. Joseph	December, 1985	The 1984 Yosemite Archeological Surveys: The South Entrance, Mariposa Grove, Tioga Road, Crane Flat, and Glacier Point Road Areas.
YOSE 31	National Park Service	August, 1978	Summary of the Draft General Management Plan, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 32	National Park Service	September, 1980	General Management Plan, Visitor Use/Park Operations/Development, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 33	National Park Service	1992	Yosemite Valley Housing Plan, Draft Supplement to the Final Environmental Impact Statement for the General Management Plan, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 34	Taylor, H. J.	1936	Yosemite Indians and Other Sketches.
YOSE 35	Mundy, W. Joseph and Hull, Kathleen L.	December, 1988	The 1984 and 1985 Yosemite Valley Archeological Testing Project.
YOSE 36	National Park Service	October, 1981	Environmental Assessment, Wastewater Treatment Facility, Yosemite, Wawona.
YOSE 37	National Park Service	May, 1982	Environmental Assessment, Hydroelectric Power System, Yosemite.
YOSE 38	Riley, Lynn M.	December, 1987	Archeological Investigations in the Merced River Canyon: Report of the 1983 El Portal Archeological Project.
YOSE 39	National Park Service	January, 1992	Resource Management Plan, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 40	Russell, C. P.	1952	A Short History of Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 41	Hull, Kathleen L.	February, 1990	Getting to the Point: The 1985 and 1986 Archeological Investigations Along Glacier Point Road.
YOSE 42	National Park Service	April, 1971	Wilderness Study, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 43	National Park Service	July, 1992	Land Protection Plan, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 44	Whittaker, John and Huckell, Lisa	August, 1981	Archeology in Yosemite National Park: The Wawona Testing Project.
YOSE 45	Rasson, Judith	September, 1966	Excavations in Yosemite Valley, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 46	Fitzwater, Robert J.	June, 1964	Excavations at Crane Flat, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 47	Morison, Elizabeth C.	1936	The Sentinel Hotel Group, Yosemite Valley, California.
YOSE 48	National Park Service	1979	Preliminary Case Report Vol 1-2: Executive Order 11593 and the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, General Management Plan, Final Environmental Statement, Cultural Resources Management Plan, Yosemite National Park, California.
YOSE 49	National Park Service	December, 1993	Resources Management Plan, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 50	National Park Service	August, 1978	Draft Environmental Statement, General Management Plan, Yosemite National Park.
YOSE 51	Young, J. D.	1882	Biennial Report of the Commissioners to Manage the Yosemite Valley and the Mariposa Big Tree Grove so Extended as to Include All Transactions of the Commission from April 19, 1880, to December 18, 1882.
YOSE 52	Ayers, James J.	1884	Report of the Commissioners to Manage the Yosemite Valley and the Mariposa Big Tree Grove, 1883-1884.
YOSE 53	Ayers, James J.	1886	Report of the Commissioners to Manage the Yosemite Valley and the Mariposa Big Tree Grove, 1885-1886.
YOSE 54	Young, J. D.	1888	Biennial Report of the Commissioners to Manage the Yosemite Valley and the Mariposa Big Tree Grove for the Years 1887-1888.
YOSE 55	Johnston, A. J.	1892	Biennial Report of the Commissioners to Manage Yosemite Valley and the Mariposa Big Tree Grove for the Years 1891-1892.
YOSE 56	Johnston, A. J.	1896	Biennial Report of the Commissioners to Manage Yosemite Valley and Mariposa Big Tree Grove for the Years 1895-1896.
YOSE 57	Johnston, A. J.	1899	Biennial Report of the Commissioners to Manage Yosemite Valley and Mariposa Big Tree Grove for the Years 1897-1898.
YOSE 58	Unknown	1891	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 59	Unknown	1892	Annual Report of the Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior for the Year Ending June 30, 1892.
YOSE 60	Unknown	1893	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 61	Unknown	1895	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 62	Unknown	1902	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park in California to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 63	Unknown	1903	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park in California to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 64	Unknown	1904	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park in California to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 65	Unknown	1905	Report of the Acting superintendent of Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 66	Unknown	1906	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 67	Unknown	1907	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 68	Unknown	1909	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 69	Unknown	1910	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 70	Unknown	1911	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 71	Unknown	1912	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 72	Unknown	1913	Report of the Acting Superintendent of the Yosemite National Park to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 73	Unknown	1915	Report of the General Superintendent and Landscape Engineer of the National Parks to the Secretary of the Interior.
YOSE 74	Elmendorf, Dwight L.	October, 1916	The Mentor: The Yosemite Valley.
YUCH 01	Griffin, Kristen P. and Chesmore, E. Richard	November, 1988	An Overview and Assessment of Prehistoric Archaeological Resources within Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve, Alaska.
YUCH 02	Strunk, Mike	February, 1993	Development Concept Plan and Environmental Assessment, Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve, Alaska.
YUCH 03	National Park Service	December, 1974	Environmental Statement, Proposed Yukon-Charley National Rivers, Alaska.
YUCH 04	National Park Service	December, 1973	Master Plan, Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve.
YUCH 05	National Park Service	undated	Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve, Scope of Collection Statement and Collecting Guidelines.
YUCH 06	National Park Service	July, 1983	General Management Plan, Environmental Assessment, Land Protection Plan, Charley Wild River Management Plan, Wilderness Suitability Review, Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve, Alaska.
YUHO 01	National Park Service	June, 1987	Statement for Management, Yucca House National Monument.
YUHO 02	National Park Service	September, 1989	Statement for Management, Yucca House National Monument.
YUHO 03	National Park Service	November, 1991	Statement for Management, Yucca House National Monument.
YUHO 04	National Park Service	May, 1979	Inventory of Archeological Sites Program.

"Z" Parks

Table 24: List of CRBIB publications ("Z" parks).
Click here to return to the top

Report	Author	Date	Title
ZION 01	National Park Service	January, 1982	Statement for Management, Zion National Park.
ZION 02	National Park Service	June, 1987	Zion National Park, Statement for Management.
ZION 03	National Park Service	October, 1989	Zion National Park, Statement for Management.
ZION 04	National Park Service	September, 1992	Zion National Park, Statement for Management.
ZION 05	National Park Service	September, 1994	Zion National Park, Statement for Management.
ZION 06	Connor, Melissa A. and Vetter, Susan M.	1986	Archeological Investigations at Zion National Park.
ZION 07	Bathke, David M.	July, 1975	Zion National Park, Master Plan.
ZION 08	Davis, Emma Lou and Wauer, Roland H and Schroeder, Albert H.	June, 1965	Miscellaneous Collected Papers 8-10.
ZION 09	Jones, William R.	March, 1975	Interpretive Prospectus, Zion National Park.
ZION 10	Sacco, Cathy A.	1992	Development Concept Plan, Environmental Assessment, Zion Canyon Headquarters, Zion National Park, Utah.
ZION 11	Fanelli, Doris D.	May, 1981	Collection Preservation Guide, Zion National Park.
ZION 12	Burgett, Gaylen R.	1990	Aboriginal Hunter-Gatherer Adaptions of Zion National Park, Utah.
ZION 13	National Park Service	1994	Resource Managment Plan, Zion National Park.
ZION 14	Sacco, Cathy A.	October, 1990	Task Directive to Prepare a Development Concept Plan/ Environmental Assessment for Zion Canyon Headquarters.
ZION 15	National Park Service	May, 1979	Summary of Archeological Resources and Resource Management Needs for Zion National Park.
ZION 16	Hartley, Ralph J.	January, 1983	Archeological Survey, Zion National Park, 1982.
ZION 17	Markoff, Dena S.	July, 1982	An Administrative History: Decision-Making that Shaped Zion National Park, 1909 to 1981.

Explore More!

Looking for something else? Our NPS History Collection finding aids are available to help with your research.